PUBLIC CONTROL 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LIQUOR TRAFFIC.
 
 PUBLIC CONTROL 
 
 OF THE 
 
 LIQUOR TRAFFIC: 
 
 Being a Review of 
 
 the Scandinavian Experiments in the light of 
 
 recent experience. 
 
 BY 
 
 JOSEPH ROWNTREE 
 
 AND 
 
 ARTHUR SHERWELL, 
 
 JOINT AUTHORS OF 
 
 *' THE TEMPERANCE PROBLEM AND SOCIAL REFORM," 
 
 BRITISH GOTHENBURG EXPERIMENTS AND PUBLIC-HOUSE TRUSTS, 
 
 "state PROHIBITION AND LOCAL OPTION," ETC. 
 
 SECOND THOUSAND. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 GRANT RICHARDS. 
 1903-
 
 Delittle, Fen-jiick & Co., Vork
 
 C3 
 
 z 
 
 an 
 
 
 AUTHORS' NOTE. 
 
 THE writers express their sincere 
 thanks to numerous correspondents 
 in this countr>% on the Continent, and 
 in the United States, who have helped 
 them with information and criticisms. 
 £2 They wish especially to acknowledge 
 «^ the constant assistance which they have 
 cc received from Dr. Sigfrid Wieselgren, 
 g of Stockholm, Mr, Ernst Andree, of 
 ^ Gothenburg, Mr. H. E. Berner, of 
 Christiania, and Mr. Jorgen Irgens, of 
 ^ Bergen, in furnishing much valuable 
 "Tj information which only local knowledge 
 
 Ui 
 
 ° could supply. 
 
 For the English equivalents of the 
 foreign moneys and measures named 
 in this book the reader is referred to 
 the Appendix. 
 
 40 0:i',^/f O
 
 Preface, 
 
 THE primary object of this book is to 
 examine certain objections recently urged 
 against the pubHc management of the Hquor 
 traffic, which are based upon an alleged 
 failure of the system of company control in 
 Gothenburg and throughout Sweden and 
 Norway generally. The questions involved are 
 twofold : (i) Has the system failed in any 
 important particular ? (2) If so, has such 
 failure been due to inherent defects in 
 the Company System or to its imperfect 
 application ? 
 
 While including in our review other 
 adverse criticisms, it will be convenient to 
 follow in the main a work recently published 
 by Mr. John Walker, M.A., entitled The 
 Commonwealth as Publican, which appears to
 
 viii. Pr^EFACE. 
 
 embody almost every charge which has 
 recently been brought against the working of 
 the Gothenburg System. 
 
 In order, however, that the reader may 
 judge of the value that should be attached to 
 Mr. Walker's statements and opinions when 
 unsupported by evidence, we shall in the first 
 place give a few illustrations to show how 
 slight is his acquaintance with the subject on 
 which he writes. 
 
 On page lo, Mr. Walker says : "In 
 Norway, the samlags now generally have 
 a monopoly of the sale of beer as well as 
 of branvin." As a matter of fact it is 
 doubtful whether there is a single samlag 
 which has such a monopoly. Mr. Jorgen 
 Irgens, of Bergen, who is intimately acquainted 
 with the history and details of the samlag 
 system in Norway, writing on the 28th May, 
 1902, says : " I have to state that none of our 
 samlags has monopoly to sell beer or wine. 
 Perhaps there may be one or another spot or 
 village where such is the case, although I do
 
 PREFACE. ix. 
 
 not believe it, but if so, such a monopoly 
 is not connected with the sale of liquor " 
 [i.e., spirits]. 
 
 Again, Mr. Walker (p. 43), in seeking to 
 meet our contention that the Company- 
 System secures a divorce between politics and 
 the drink traffic, attempts to show that in 
 Scandinavia there has been no alliance 
 between the drink traffic and politics, and 
 consequently there can have been no divorce. 
 This question will be fully discussed later on. 
 At present we only note that in the elaboration 
 of this argument Mr. Walker states that the 
 electors in Norway are a limited class, and 
 take only a small interest in politics. We 
 will give Mr. Walker's words m extcnso. 
 The italics are ours : — 
 
 "In 1876, when the 'Samlag' first came into 
 being in Norway, the electors numbered 140,000. 
 So small was the interest in politics, that at 
 the election of that year only 84,000 of the 
 electorate applied to be put on the register, 
 and 37,000 actually voted. That Parliament was 
 therefore elected by the votes of about two per 
 cent, of the population. At present [1902] the
 
 X. PREFACE. 
 
 franchise is restricted to la7ided proprietors, real 
 estate owners, and officials, among which classes 
 the liqnor traffic has ever had little, if any, 
 influenced 
 
 Now what are the facts ? It was only 
 necessary for Mr. Walker to turn to The, 
 Statesman's Year Book for igo2 (p. 1098), and 
 there he would have found that Norway is a 
 country of practically universal suffrage : — 
 
 " Every Norwegian citizen of twenty-five 
 years of age (provided that he resides and 
 has resided for five years in the country) is 
 entitled to elect, unless he is disqualified 
 from a special cause — for instance, actual 
 receiving of parish relief. . . At the election 
 in 1900, the number of electors was 440,174, 
 or 1973 per cent.-^ of total population, while 
 238,617 votes, or 54'2i per cent, of the 
 whole number, were recorded." 
 
 But perhaps in the whole volume there is 
 nothing more extraordinary than Mr. Walker's 
 off-hand method of dealing with a question 
 
 1 In England and Wales, in igoi, the proportion of electors to 
 the total population was only i6 6.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 XI. 
 
 of the first importance — that of the national 
 consumption of spirits. 
 
 All students of the liquor legislation of 
 Sweden and Norway know that a main claim 
 put forward on its behalf has been that in 
 both countries it has brought about a remark- 
 able reduction in the consumption of spirits. 
 The statistics bearing upon this question have 
 been studied and discussed in print by able 
 men in Sweden and Norway. In both 
 countries they are the subject of carefully 
 prepared and unchallenged official returns. 
 Trained experts sent out by the Government 
 of Washington, and by the Legislature of 
 Massachusetts, have examined these figures ; 
 the English Board of Trade, in their valuable 
 tables showing the consumption of spirits, 
 wine and beer in foreign countries, have 
 adopted them ; and it is a perfectly gratuitous 
 assumption to suppose that they are seriously 
 incorrect ; yet this point, fundamental to the 
 discussion of the success or otherwise of the 
 Scandinavian liquor legislation, is airily
 
 xii. PREFACE. 
 
 disposed of by Mr. Walker in the following 
 
 lines : — • 
 
 " In America, where illicit distillation is 
 rampant, and railway companies do a regular 
 trade in assisting evasion, the statistics are mere 
 guess-work ; and in sparsely peopled countries, 
 where free distillation has only ceased for fifty 
 years, like Norway and Sweden, we fear this is 
 also largely the case. For instance, free 
 distillation was until last century general in 
 our own Highlands, and it is a matter of 
 common knowledge that for decades afterwards 
 many more hogsheads of whisky found their way 
 from the hills than the excise officer took toll of. 
 
 " It is, therefore, scarcely fair to compare 
 the returns of alcohol consumed in Scandinavia 
 with those in Britain. In Norway, particularly, 
 the totals are very much less, and it is almost 
 certain that these totals are not compiled with 
 the same exactitude as our own." ^ 
 
 In The Temperance Problem and Social 
 
 Reform the official figures of the consumption 
 
 of spirits for both Sweden and Norway are 
 
 given. In Sweden the actual (as distinguished 
 
 from the estimated) figures date from 1856, 
 
 and in Norway from 1849. They thus go back 
 
 in the one country for forty-seven and in the 
 
 ip. 23.
 
 PREFACE. xiii. 
 
 other for fifty-four years. Prior to these dates 
 the statistics of national consumption were 
 "estimated" and were of little value, but 
 Mr. Walker's words show that he refers to 
 the statistics which follow the era of free 
 distillation, i.e., to the period to which the 
 " actual " figures apply. To place this 
 important question of the consumption of 
 spirits in Sweden and Norway beyond all 
 doubt or challenge, we submitted the quotation 
 from Mr. Walker's book to the Statistical 
 Departments at Stockholm and Christiania. 
 The replies received from the Chiefs of these 
 two Departments are as follows : — 
 
 " Kongl. Finansdepartementets, 
 
 " Kontroll — Och Justeringsbyra. 
 
 "As to the contents of your letter of July 31st 
 last, I am glad to be able to bring you the 
 information that the charge, mentioned in the 
 work entitled T/ie Commonwealth as Publicayi, 
 page 23, viz., that in Sweden great quantities 
 of liquor are unlawfully produced, is absolutely 
 false. Contrary to the assertion, it is a fact that 
 illicit distillation of spirits, at least during the 
 last ten years, has occurred only exceptionally 
 and at present very seldom, and when it has 
 happened, it has been on a scale so trifling
 
 xiv. PREFACE. 
 
 that it has no influence at all on the correctness 
 of the figures of the yearly consumption of 
 liquors in Sweden, as given in our official 
 reports. These figures agree with those on the 
 slip that accompanied your letter.^ 
 
 " Stockholm, 19th August, 1902. 
 
 (Signed) " K. LINDEBERG, 
 
 " Chief of the Bureau." 
 
 " Det statistiske Centralbureau, 
 " Kristiania, 
 
 " 4 //i Sep te?)t ber, 1 90 2 . 
 
 " In reply to your letters of 31st July and 
 25th August, I am glad to be able to say 
 about the same as to unlawful production of 
 liquor in Norway as Mr. lyindeberg writes for 
 Sweden. 
 
 "According to returns from the police 
 authorities in the country districts to a 
 departmental Committee for revision of the 
 alcohol legislation some years ago, there was 
 during the years 1892 — 96, in forty-seven of 
 fifty-three districts, not ascertained any case 
 of unlawful production of liquor at all, in 
 five districts one or very few cases, and in 
 one district sixteen cases (during five 3^ears). 
 
 " As to the figures of national consumption 
 of liquor, I refer to pages 181 — -183 of the 
 enclosed number of the Meddelelser fra Det 
 statistiske Ceyiiralbureau. 
 
 " Yours truly, 
 
 (Signed) "A. N. KI^R." 
 
 1 i.e., the figures of actual consumption given in The Temperance 
 Problem and Social Reform.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 XV. 
 
 These figures agree with those given in 
 The Temperance Problem and Social Reform, 
 p. 476. 
 
 Mr. Walker's attempt to discredit the 
 statistics of spirit consumption in Sweden and 
 Norway is thus shown to be absolutely 
 without warrant. 
 
 The question of the accuracy of the 
 statistics in the United States is only indirectly 
 connected with the present inquiry, but the 
 fact to which we have given prominence — that 
 the national per capita consumption of alcohol 
 in the American Union is only about one-half 
 of the per capita consumption 'in this country- — 
 is one of such far-reaching consequence, that 
 we thought it well to submit Mr. Walker's 
 assertion to the Treasury Department in 
 Washington. The comment upon it made by 
 the Commissioner of the Department is given 
 below. The importance of the statement 
 made in the concluding sentence, which we 
 have italicised, will be apparent.
 
 xvi. PREFACE. 
 
 " Treasury Department, 
 "Office of Commissioner of Internal Revenue, 
 "Washington, October loth, 1902. 
 
 " I am in receipt of your letter of the ist 
 instant, referring to the work of one, Mr. J. 
 Walker, in regard to the statistics of this 
 Bureau. 
 
 " The quotation presented by you from Mr. 
 Walker's book, in which he says 'the statistics 
 are mere guesswork,' is an assertion that is 
 not warranted by the methods of administration 
 governing this office. The laws of the United 
 States in regard to the collection of taxes on 
 distilled spirits are as stringent, and perhaps 
 more so, than those of any other civilized 
 country. Under no government has it been 
 possible to wholly repress the illicit distillation 
 of spirits. The efforts of this office in that 
 direction are indicated in a copy of the Annual 
 Report of the Commissioner of Internal 
 Revenue for the fiscal year ended 1901. On 
 pages 22 and 24 of the same will be found a 
 brief history of the repressive operations of 
 the Internal Revenue Bureau as directed 
 against illicit distillers. 
 
 "To undertake to estimate the amount of 
 illicit spirits that enters into consumption in 
 the United States would, perhaps, be a work 
 of supererogation, but the experience of this 
 Bureau is, that outside of certain mountain 
 sections, where illicit spirits are produced, and
 
 PREFACE. xvii. 
 
 mostlj^ consumed iu the same section, the 
 collection of taxes is as nearl}'- thorough as 
 can be attained under any system of revenue 
 taxation. 
 
 "'In viy opbiion the amount of illicit spirits 
 produced in this country, upon 7vhich no tax is 
 paid, zvojild not materially affect the figures of 
 per capita cojisumption of the United States aiid 
 Territories} 
 
 " Respectfully, 
 
 (Signed) "J. W. YERKES, 
 
 ** Commissioner." 
 
 Mr. Walker's readers have also reason to 
 complain that occasionally his statements, 
 though technically accurate, are in danger of 
 conveying an altogether mistaken impression. 
 Thus, on page 80, referring to the Grayshott 
 Inn, he writes: — "Since then, for various 
 reasons, there have been six different managers, 
 and, as a commentary on the statement of 
 Messrs. Rowntree and Sherwell, that pure 
 liquor alone was supplied, one of these was 
 recently convicted for selling adulterated 
 
 1 As is well known, there are no statistics of the consumption 
 of alcohol in the separate States of the Union, the figures that are 
 sometimes put forward being nothing more than estimates.
 
 xviii. PREFACE. 
 
 drink."^ Technically, we suppose the drink 
 was "adulterated," but the impression 
 upon the mind of the reader who is not 
 connected with the Trade would have been 
 very different if Mr. Walker had said that 
 the manager was convicted for selling Scotch 
 whisky below the strength recognised by the 
 Food and Drugs Acts. And the significance 
 of this conviction would have been entirely 
 changed if Mr. Walker had added that, 
 by statutory law, the publican is at liberty 
 to sell whisky 25 degrees under proof without 
 posting any notice to that effect in the place 
 of sale, or at a lower strength than 25 
 degrees under proof if a notice to that 
 effect is exhibited. And the charge would 
 have lost all significance if Mr. Walker 
 
 1 It may be pointed out incidentally that the present writers do 
 not make the statement attributed to them by Mr. Walker. The 
 nearest approach to anything of the kind is to be found in the 
 epitomised statement of the Committee of the Grayshott Association 
 to the effect : " If a fully licensed house were to be opened in the 
 village, it would be in every way desirable that it should be one in 
 which no prominence should be given to the sale of alcoholic drinks, 
 but rather a refreshment-house in which alcoholic liquors of the best 
 quality should always be obtainable, but where food and non-alcoholic 
 beverages of good quality and at moderate prices should also be 
 freely provided, and their consumption encouraged."
 
 PREFACE. xix. 
 
 had still further added that the danger of 
 whisky falling by evaporation below 25 degrees 
 under proof is one that is well known by 
 the Trade. 
 
 It will probably be deemed superfluous 
 to reply in detail to a volume bearing such 
 evident marks of haste in preparation, 
 but, as already said, its contents may be 
 usefully turned to account as constituting a 
 full statement of the charges made against the 
 Controlling Systems of Sweden and Norway.
 
 Contents. 
 
 Preface p'^g^s vii.-xix. 
 
 Chapter I. 
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 Points Concerning which Social Reformers Agreed. 
 Growth of Conviction that Present Licensing 
 System is Essentially Defective. The 
 Sisyphean Struggle. Ends towards which 
 a Licensing System Needs to be Directed. 
 The Value of Informed Criticism. Statement 
 of the Essential Principles of the Gothenburg 
 System. Elimination of Private Profit no 
 Mere Detail of Administrative Reform. 
 Conspicuous Benefits of the Gothenburg 
 System. Elimination of Private Profit only 
 a Part of the System. Misapplication of the 
 Phrase " Gothenburg System." Comparison 
 with Other Systems of Public Control . pages 1-12 
 
 Chapter II. 
 
 THE QUESTION OF DRUNKENNESS IN 
 GOTHENBURG. 
 
 FALLACIOUS COMPARISONS. 
 
 Examination of the Real Facts as to Drunkenness 
 in Gothenburg and Elsewhere. The Com- 
 parative Value of Statistics of Arrests. The
 
 xxii. CONTENTS. 
 
 Extent to which Comparisons are Reliable. 
 Statement of Considerations to be allowed for. 
 The Fallacy Underlying Recent Comparisons. 
 Sweden and Scotland Compared, The True 
 Facts and their Explanation. Thoroughness 
 of the Control Exercised in Scandinavia. The 
 Gothenburg System Essentially a Controlling 
 System. Illustrations of this Fact. Statement 
 of Administrative Checks and Restrictions. 
 Effect upon Consumption of Spirits. The 
 Uncontrolled Sale of Beer, and its Effects. 
 Two Systems in Contrast. Effect of Uncon- 
 trolled Sale of Beer upon Drunkenness. Other 
 Causes. The Influence of High Wages. 
 Comparison of Economic Condition of 
 Working Classes since 1865. Comparative 
 Statement of Wages in various Skilled and 
 Unskilled Trades. Higher Relative Increase 
 in Wages of Unskilled Labour, Important 
 Recognition of the Value of the Gothenburg 
 System as a Temperance Agency . pages 13-50 
 
 Chapter III. 
 
 PRICES AND DUTIES IN SWEDEN AND 
 NORWAY, 
 
 Cheapness of Spirits in Sweden, Effect of Price 
 of Alcohol upon Consumption, Comparison 
 of Prices in Sweden, Norway and United 
 Kingdom. Size of Dram of Spirits in each 
 Country. Prices Charged by Controlling
 
 CONTENTS. xxiii. 
 
 Companies. Comparison of Sweden and 
 Norway. Effect of Spirit Duty upon 
 Consumption in the Two Countries. Relation 
 of Taxation to Consumption in case of Beer. 
 The Malt Tax in Norway, Progressive 
 Advance in Price of Spirits in Sweden and 
 Norway. Effect of Spirit Duty upon 
 Consumption in Chief European Countries 
 and in United States . . . pages 51-62 
 
 Chapter IV. 
 PAUPERISM IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 Erroneous Statistics. The True Facts. The 
 Relation of Pauperism to the Controlling 
 System. The Growth of Pauperism in Sweden 
 Not Peculiar to the Towns. Increase in Rural 
 Districts where Prohibition Prevails. Ex- 
 planation of the Increase of Pauperism in 
 Sweden. Review of Influences Affecting 
 Pauperism during the last Forty Years. The 
 Effect of Periods of Commercial Depression. 
 The Value of the Early Figures, New 
 Methods of Tabulation. Distinction between 
 the Statistical Increase and the Real Increase. 
 Historical Resume of the Causes making for 
 Pauperism. The P'allacy of the Attempt to 
 Connect the Increase with the Controlling 
 System shown in the Case of Finland. The 
 Effect of Methods of Administration upon 
 the Volume of Pauperism Illustrated by
 
 xxiv. CONTENTS. 
 
 Experience in England. Comparison of 
 English Poor Law Unions. Increase in 
 Statistics of Pauperism in Gothenburg, 
 accompanied by a Diminution of Poverty. 
 Increased Prosperit)'- of the Working Classes 
 in Gothenburg pages ^2)~11 
 
 Chapter V. 
 
 THE MENACE TO MUNICIPAL AND 
 POLITICAL " LIFE. 
 
 The Danger to Municipal and Political Life under 
 Private Licence. This Menace Destroyed b)' 
 the Scandinavian System. Examination of 
 a Recent Attempt to Controvert these 
 Propositions. The True Test of Political 
 Influence. The Alleged Failure of the Trade 
 to Influence Legislation Examined. The 
 Extent and Methods of the Trade Electoral 
 Organization. Political Activity of the Trade 
 in 1892 and 1895. The Power of the *' Local 
 Instrument." The Menace a Continuous 
 Factor in Political Life. Illustrations of the 
 Exercise of the Trade's Political Influence 
 since i860. A New Development in Trade 
 Organization. Formation of the National 
 Brewery Shareholders' Association. " A 
 Powerful Political Force." Avowed Objects of 
 the New Association. The Menace in the 
 United States. Elimination of the Menace in 
 Scandinavia. Divorce of the Spirit Traffic
 
 CONTENTS. XXV. 
 
 from Politics in Sweden and Norway. The 
 Significance of the Fact. Evidence of Mr. 
 Chamberlain and Lord Peel. How the 
 Divorce was Effected. The Struggle with the 
 Distillers in Sweden. The Power of the 
 Brewers. Proposals of the Temperance Party 
 in Sweden and Norway to Extend the 
 Controlling System to the Sale of Beer. The 
 Power of the Brewery Shareholders as 
 Affected by the Adoption of the Controlling 
 System. The Altered Conditions. The 
 Lesson of South Carolina . . pages 78-126 
 
 Chapter VI. 
 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 
 
 ^ Effect of Eliminating Private Profit Upon. The 
 Real Meaning of the Phrase. Illustrations of 
 the " Pushing " of Trade under the Stimulus 
 of Private Gain. Variety of the Methods 
 Adopted. Effect upon Consumption. Preva- 
 lence of Similar Methods in the British 
 Colonies and in other Countries. The 
 Pushing of Sales Destroyed under the 
 Controlling System. Examples of Russia, 
 Gothenburg, etc. Real Force of the Contrast 
 between Private Licence and the Controlling 
 System Illustrated. Methods Adopted by the 
 Controlling Companies to Reduce Sales 
 
 pages 127-143
 
 xxvi. CONTENTS. 
 
 Chapter VII. 
 
 IS THE CONTROLLING SYSTEM IN 
 SCANDINAVIA A PROGRESSIVE OR 
 A RETROGRADE MOVEMENT? 
 
 The Alleged Retrogressive Character of the 
 Scandinavian Experiments. The Charge 
 Examined. Disproved by {a) the Attitude 
 of the Temperance Party towards the 
 System, and (d) the Actual History of the 
 Experiments. The Record of the Companies. 
 The Early Years Compared with the Last 
 Decade. The Temperance Aims and Methods 
 of the Companies as Illustrated by Recent 
 Policy and Developments. Detailed Exami- 
 nation of the Charges of Deterioration. The 
 Real, as distinct from the Alleged, Facts. 
 The Swedish System Compared with the 
 Norwegian. Superiority of the latter. The 
 Advanced Temperance Legislation in Norway 
 due to the Release of Temperance Sentiment 
 and the Elimination of the Political Influence 
 of the Distiller. The Evidence of Mn 
 Consul Michell Examined . . pa£-es 144-168 
 
 Chapter VIII. 
 
 THE EVIDENCE OF FOREIGN OBSERVERS 
 UPON THE WORKING OF THE COMPANY 
 
 SYSTEM IN SCANDINAVIA. 
 
 The Suggested Bias of Swedish Local Authorities 
 in Favour of the Controlling System. Alleged
 
 CONTENTS. xxvii. 
 
 Adverse Opinions of " Impartial Travellers." 
 The Testimony of Foreign Observers 
 Examined. Mr. Chamberlain's Testimony. 
 The Evidence and Conclusions of the United 
 States Government Commissioners. Report 
 of the Commission appointed by the State 
 Legislature of Massachusetts. Favourable 
 Testimony of Other Observers . pages 169-180 
 
 Chapter IX. 
 
 THE COMPANY SYSTEM IN SCANDINAVIA 
 AND THE PUBLIC-HOUSE TRUST COMPANY 
 SYSTEM IN GREAT BRITAIN: A 
 
 COMPARISON OF THE CONDITIONS UNDER 
 WHICH EACH IS CARRIED ON. 
 
 Limitations of the Public-House Trust Movement. 
 A Monopoly of the Local Traffic Essential. 
 The Norwegian System in its Essence One of 
 Control. The Combination of Central Control 
 and Local Initiative Illustrated and Explained. 
 The Relation of the Norwegian Companies to 
 (fl) the Central Government, {F) the Magistracy, 
 and ic) the Municipal Council. The Resulting 
 Safeguards. Control Combined with Elasticity 
 of Method. Norwegian and British Public- 
 House Trust Systems Compared. Statutory 
 Control of the Company System Essential 
 
 pages 181-191
 
 xxviii. CONTENTS. 
 
 Chapter X. 
 
 THE POSSIBILITIES OF COMPANY CONTROL 
 COMPARED WITH THE POSSIBILITIES OF 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 The Vital Facts in the Problem of Intemperance. 
 Results of Stringent Law Administration in 
 Liverpool. The Decrease of Drunkenness in 
 the City. Causes of this Decline. How Far 
 Related to the Reduction of Licensed Premises. 
 Particulars of the Suppression of " On " 
 Licences in Recent Years. Decrease of 
 Drunkenness in Liverpool Not Primarily Due 
 to the Reduction of Licences. The True 
 Explanation of the Decline in Drunkenness. 
 Action of (a) the Watch Committee, (d) the 
 Licensing Magistrates, and (c) the Citizens' 
 Vigilance Committee. The Leverage by which 
 Reforms have been Effected. Character of the 
 Reforms, and the Methods Employed to Effect 
 them. The Net Result. The Limits which 
 govern Administrative Reforms. Absence of 
 Apparent Effect upon the Consumption of 
 Alcohol. The Present High Consumption of 
 Alcohol in Liverpool. The Possibilities of a 
 well-enforced Private Licence Law (as 
 illustrated by Liverpool) Compared with the 
 Possibilities of the Gothenburg System. 
 Powerful Effect of the Company System in 
 Scandinavia in Reducing Consumption. Ease 
 with which Progressive Restrictions are 
 Enforced in Sweden and Norway Contrasted
 
 CONTENTS. xxix. 
 
 with the Difficulty of Licensing Reform in 
 this Country. The Aim of Private Licence 
 Contrasted with the Aim of Public Control. 
 Growth of Conviction in Favour of Con- 
 structive Reforms. The Provision of 
 Counter-attractions in Russia. Description 
 of the Work of the Russian Temperance 
 Committees. Remarkable Success of the 
 Constructive Agencies Employed. Need of 
 Counter-attractions Recognised in the United 
 States. Recommendations of the Committee 
 of the Town Council of Gothenburg. 
 Essential that such Constructive Agencies 
 be Adequately Equipped and Maintained. 
 Estimated Annual Cost. Rate Aid Impossible. 
 How the Necessary Funds Can be Procured. 
 Final Comparison of Private Licence and the 
 Controlling System .... pages 192-226 
 
 Chapter XI. 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 Summary of Advantages of the Company System. 
 Objections to Propositions Considered. 
 Earlier Conclusions Confirmed by Recent 
 Investigations. Two Practical Conclusions. 
 Final Appeal to Temperance Reformers, 
 Restrictive and Constructive Reforms Both 
 Needed. The Present Opportunity. Unity 
 of Effort the Essential Condition of 
 Success ...... pages 227-237
 
 XXX. CONTENTS. 
 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 Page 
 Compensation . . 239 
 
 The Policy of Exacting the Surrender of Old 
 
 Licences for New Ones 242 
 
 Foreign Moneys and Measures .... 247 
 
 Method of Granting Licences in Sweden and 
 
 Norwa)' 248 
 
 Statistics of Drunkenness in Principal Towns of 
 
 England and Wales ...... 254 
 
 Statistics of Drunkenness in Principal Towns of 
 
 Ireland. ........ 255 
 
 Statistics of Drunkenness in Principal Towns of 
 
 Scotland ........ 256 
 
 The Alleged Drunkenness of Finland . . . 257 
 
 The South Carolina State Monopoly . . . 259 
 
 Trustworthiness of the Statistics of the Consump- 
 tion of Spirits in Gothenburg, Stockholm and 
 Bergen 265 
 
 Results of Voting of Norwegian Towns upon the 
 
 Retention or Suppression of Samlags . . 268 
 
 Particulars of the Rate that would be required in 
 Various Towns to meet the Estimated Cost of 
 Counter-attractions to the Public-House . 271
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 Introductory. 
 
 "It seems to me that the licensing system 
 . . . can never but very imperfectly fulfil the 
 objects for which it exists. The inevitable 
 antagonism between the national and legitimate 
 aspirations of the Trade to extend itself, and 
 the aim of the L,icensing System to prevent 
 extension and discourage consumption, can never 
 be overcome. The problem can never be solved, 
 and no final settlement satisfactory to the two 
 sides can ever be reached, on the old lines." 
 
 Address by Sir William HouUisworth, Bart., M.P., to the Manchester 
 Statistical Society, December 71th, 1901. 
 
 ALL who are interested in social reform, 
 -^ -^ whether connected with the Temperance 
 party or not, would agree that the con- 
 sumption of alcohol in this country 
 is excessive, and ought to be reduced. 
 This conclusion, indeed, appears to be 
 inevitable in view of the facts (a) that the 
 average expenditure on drink in the working 
 class families of the United Kingdom is
 
 2 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 probably not less than 6s. per week,^ a sum 
 which constitutes about one-sixth of their 
 total income ; and (b) that the per capita 
 consumption of alcohol in the United States 
 of America is only about one-half of the per 
 capita consumption in this country. 
 
 When the necessity for a great reduction 
 in consumption is kept steadily in mind, the 
 force of Sir William Houldsworth's words, 
 given above, becomes apparent. For if the 
 true national policy be to discourage alcoholic 
 drinking, a licensing system stands condemned 
 which places the sale of drink in the hands of 
 those who benefit by every glass they sell, 
 and who as private traders will stimulate 
 their sales to the utmost. No one can be 
 surprised at the growth of the conviction 
 that under the present licensing system the 
 nation is engaged in a Sisyphean struggle ; that 
 it is futile to attempt the effective control of 
 a lucrative trade, while placing those who 
 
 ^ See The Temperance Problem and Social Reform.
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 3 
 
 conduct it under the strongest temptation to 
 extend the area of their operations and 
 prevent the introduction of statutory reforms. 
 
 This conviction no doubt inspires the 
 perennial interest which is shown in all 
 experiments for taking the drink trade out of 
 private hands, and especially in the great 
 experiment which for more than thirty years 
 has been conducted in Sweden and Norway. 
 
 Yet, notwithstanding the benefits which it 
 offers, the Scandinavian system is exposed to 
 a curious cross-fire of criticism. With a true 
 and penetrating instinct, those who are 
 interested in the Trade oppose any form of 
 Company control ; and, with much less insight, 
 the experiment is opposed by some temperance 
 reformers. This criticism is not an unmixed 
 evil. It secures a searching investigation of 
 the system ; it brings into relief certain defects 
 in the scheme as adopted in Sweden — defects 
 which English reformers will do well to note. 
 It compels attention to the fact that Norway,
 
 4 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 profiting by the example of the sister country, 
 improved greatly upon her methods, establishing 
 the Company System in a form more complete 
 than is to be seen in Sweden. Criticism, 
 however severe, if discriminating and informed 
 helps towards the understanding of a difficult 
 problem. But criticism which is based upon 
 an imperfect acquaintance with the facts, or 
 which mis-reads their significance, can only 
 darken counsel. 
 
 In this last category must be placed 
 Mr. Walker's examination of the Gothenburg 
 System, which constitutes the first part of 
 his recent book, entitled The Commonwealth as 
 Publican. The latter part deals with the 
 Public-House Trust movement in Great 
 Britain. In a volume^ published in igoi, 
 we ventured to point out what we believe 
 to be the conditions of success in this latter 
 movement, regarded as an agency for the 
 advancement of temperance, and would refer 
 
 1 British Gothenburg Experiments and Public-House Trusts.
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 5 
 
 readers who are interested in the discussion 
 to its pages. 
 
 Let us at the outset briefly re-state the 
 essential principles of the Gothenburg System. 
 It is the more necessary to do this as the 
 term is often loosely applied (and is so applied 
 by Mr. Walker among others) to systems 
 which have little in common with the Company 
 System as carried out in either Sweden or 
 Norway. As is well known, the principle 
 which underlies the entire Company System 
 in Scandinavia is the elimination of private 
 profit from the retail sale of spirits. Under 
 this system the retail sale of spirits is taken 
 out of private hands and placed under local 
 public control, which may be exercised either 
 directly through a municipality^ or through a 
 philanthropic company acting in association 
 with the municipality, but always under con- 
 ditions laid down by the central government. 
 
 1 Although municipal control is legal in both Sweden and 
 Norway, it is the Company System which has found favour and which 
 exclusively prevails. Under the Company System, however, as 
 practised in Norway, the Municipality is in many ways associated 
 with the Company in its work. See p. 187.
 
 6 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 In Sweden the control is inadequate ; in 
 Norway it is complete and efficient. 
 
 The removal of the sale from private 
 hands to public control is no mere detail of 
 administrative reform ; it differs fundamentally 
 from the long succession of licensing amend- 
 ment Acts which crowd the Statute book of 
 this country, and which, whatever may have 
 been the measure of their success, still at 
 the beginning of this century leave us with 
 a " gigantic evil " which remains to be 
 remedied. The inevitable antagonism between 
 the aspirations of the Trade to extend itself, 
 and these measures whose aim is to 
 discourage consumption, has never, in this 
 country, been overcome. It is the distinctive 
 and peculiar merit of the Gothenburg System 
 that it gets rid of this antagonism, and in 
 so doing brings the widest range of both 
 restrictive and constructive reforms within 
 reach of easy attainment. 
 
 It is sometimes assumed that the sole 
 merit of the Gothenburg System is that
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 7 
 
 it prevents the pushing of sales by the 
 bar-tender. This is a strangely inadequate 
 conception of its scope and working. Its 
 more conspicuous benefits may be ranged 
 under four main divisions : — 
 
 I. — When the interest of the private trader 
 does not block the way, wise regulations 
 for the restriction of the traffic, suited to 
 the varying needs of localities, can be 
 adopted without difficulty or delay, and 
 be modified from time to time as 
 experience and an advancing public 
 sentiment may require. The efficient 
 enforcement of bye-laws, so hard to 
 secure under private licence, presents 
 no difficulty under the Company 
 System. In Gothenburg, the extra- 
 ordinary reduction in the number 
 of drink shops, the shortening of the 
 hours of sale, the raising of the age at 
 which young persons can be served, the 
 abolition of sales on credit, of gambling, 
 and of the immoral accessories of
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 the public-house, — the absence, in short, 
 of all pushing or stimulating of sales, 
 whether by the bar-tender or by the 
 principals who determine the policy of 
 the public-house, illustrates how \yide is 
 the difference in the conduct of the 
 trade according to whether "men run 
 after liquor or it runs after them." 
 
 2. — The System secures a divorce between 
 politics and the drink traffic, and brings 
 within narrow limits the menace to 
 national and municipal life now 
 exercised by the Trade. 
 
 3. — Less noticed, but hardly less important, 
 is the consideration that the Controlling 
 System enlists the active co-operation 
 of good citizens, and is responsive to 
 an enlightened public opinion.-^ The 
 System is on the lines upon which all 
 social reforms are converging, namely. 
 
 * "Progress in temperance depends at every step upon a convinced 
 public opinion ; so that the first practical issue of the problem is to get 
 our temperance method into that position where public sentiment can 
 act and be acted upon with the greatest directness and efficiency." — 
 J. Graham Brooks, Forum, December, 1892.
 
 INTRODUCTORY. 9 
 
 " a vigorous local and municipal 
 responsibility, prompted, guided, cor- 
 rected and supplemented by strong 
 central supervision." 
 4. — Lastly, it secures for public purposes 
 the enormous monopoly profits of the 
 retail trade, and so renders constructive 
 temperance reforms upon an adequate 
 scale possible. Social recreation is a 
 vital factor in a working life. At present, 
 in order to be social, men are often 
 driven to the public-house. The profits 
 of the Trade in this country are ample 
 to supply counteracting agencies upon a 
 liberal scale for the entire nation, and 
 to leave a balance of many millions 
 for the national exchequer. 
 
 This brief summary of the main features 
 of the Gothenburg System may suffice as a 
 reminder that, while its fundamental principle 
 is the elimination of private profit from the 
 sale of drink, other principles have from the 
 first been included within its scope and are
 
 10 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 essential to its success. It is, for instance, 
 essential to the right and safe working of the 
 System that, subject to the strict supervision 
 of the central government, the traffic should 
 be locally controlled. Equally important is 
 it that the central government should have 
 no power of increasing the number of public- 
 houses. 
 
 To take the trade out of private hands is 
 not de facto to establish the Gothenburg System. 
 To apply, for instance, the phrase "Gothenburg 
 System" to the Government Spirit Monopoly of 
 Russia, or to the State Dispensary System of 
 South Carolina, is to confound things which 
 are essentially distinct.-^ The Government Spirit 
 
 1 Yet Mr. Walker writes (p. 57) : — 
 
 " In only one country [Russia] has the ' Bolag ' been a 
 success financially." As a matter of fact, the Spirit Bolag or 
 Company is non-existent in Russia. 
 
 And again, referring to the South Carolina Dispensaries, on 
 p. 44 he writes : — 
 
 " We can, however, see a system with most of the good 
 points of the Scandinavian ' Gothenburg' at work across the 
 Atlantic." The Dispensary System, however, differs funda- 
 mentally from the Gothenburg System. See on this point, 
 The Temperance Problem and Social Reform, pp. 425 and 426. 
 
 (The paged references to The Temperance Problem and Social Reform 
 are to the seventh and subsequent editions.)
 
 INTRODUCTORY. n 
 
 Monopoly in Russia is, as its name implies, a 
 monopoly under State control. The Government 
 has its own shops for the sale of spirits, and 
 can at pleasure increase or lessen their number. 
 The local community, except in so far as it is 
 the agent for carrying out the regulations of 
 the Government, has no control over the 
 number or the conduct of these shops. A town 
 is neither expected nor left free to work out 
 its salvation from the drink curse as local 
 circumstances and experience may suggest ;^ nor 
 can an enlightened public opinion be brought 
 directly to bear upon the local arrangements 
 for the conduct of the trade. And the system 
 has this fatal defect : the Government being 
 able at its will to increase the number of places 
 and facilities for the sale of drink, is exposed 
 to the temptation which assails the Government 
 of India in regard to opium and intoxicating 
 liquor, the temptation to stimulate production 
 and sale with little regard to the injury inflicted 
 
 1 Recognition should, however, be given to the local effort that is 
 put forth in connexion with the counteracting agencies. See p. 214.
 
 12 INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 upon the consumer. So long as the Russian 
 system is administered by enhghtened states- 
 men, who recognise that any immediate increase 
 of drink revenue will be dearly purchased by 
 the impoverishment of the people, the danger 
 may not be felt, but it lurks in the system, 
 and sooner or later is likely to be experienced.
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 The Question of Drunkenness in Gothenburg. 
 
 Fallacious Comparisons. 
 
 MANY of the critics of the Gothenburg 
 System call attention to the large 
 number of arrests for drunkenness in Gothen- 
 burg, and compare them with the number 
 reported from other towns. Mr. Walker, for 
 example, in a chapter entitled " Norway and 
 Sweden, Statistics of Arrests," presents the 
 following table, introducing it as a comparative 
 table of the arrests for drunkenness in the four 
 principal towns in Scandinavia and in four 
 similar towns in Scotland : — 
 
 Mr. Walker's Table. 
 
 Arrests for Arrests for 
 
 Scandinavia : drunkenness Scotland : ^ drunkenness 
 
 t^K.a.ii\j.ii.ia.v 1.0. . per 1,000. w>.v^».i«»ivi . per i.ooo. 
 
 Stockholm 31 Edinburgh i3"7 
 
 Bergen 25 Dundee 14 
 
 Gothenburg 58 Aberdeen 11 
 
 Christiania 41 Perth 11 
 
 He further gives a chart showing what 
 
 he supposes to be the arrests for drunkenness 
 
 1 The true figures for the four Scotch towns are given on 
 page 20, and are, it will be seen, nearly double those given by 
 Mr. Walker.
 
 14 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 per thousand of population in Gothenburg 
 and Dundee. Before giving these statistics, 
 Mr. Walker refers to the unanimity with 
 which writers favourable to the Swedish 
 controlling system have discredited the 
 returns of arrests for drunkenness as 
 untrustworthy evidence, and then adds, with 
 curious unconsciousness of the nature of his 
 own handling of them, that these statistics, 
 while varying according to local conditions, 
 " have this advantage . . . that they cannot 
 be manipulated to support a particular theory 
 without actual dishonesty." 
 
 The question of the extent to which arrests 
 for drunkenness can be safely used as an 
 index of the intemperance, or even of the 
 visible drunkenness, of a town or country is 
 one of difficulty, and deserves more attention 
 than it has received. We submit, however, 
 the following propositions : — 
 
 I. — Statistics of arrests for drunkenness 
 over a term of years in any given town 
 will probably be an approximately true
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 15 
 
 indication of the increase or diminution 
 of drunkenness within its Hmits if no 
 change has been made in the poHcy 
 of the Watch Committee or of the 
 Chief Constable, or in the method of 
 tabulating arrests. 
 2. — When the comparison is made between 
 different toi^'iis in the same country, the 
 liability to error becomes great. Thus 
 Captain G. A. Anson, the Chief 
 Constable of Staffordshire, in a letter 
 dated March, 1903, says " that the 
 number of convictions for drunkenness 
 largely depends upon the strictness 
 with which the law is administered in 
 different places, so that no comparison 
 is of any use except as between 
 different years in any one particular 
 jurisdiction."^ 
 
 1 We have inserted in the Appendix (p. 254) a table showing 
 the yearly average number of persons proceeded against for drunken- 
 ness, including drunk and disorderly, in the quinquennial period 
 1897 — 1931, for thirty-eight representative towns in England and 
 Wales. The figures appear to give broad indications of the drunken- 
 ness existing in different parts of the country, but also to illustrate 
 Captain Anson's position that they cannot be used for purposes of
 
 i6 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 3. — When the comparison is made between 
 towns in England and towns in Scotland 
 or in Ireland, the Hability to error is 
 still further increased. The method of 
 tabulating arrests for drunkenness differs 
 greatly in England and in Scotland ; 
 and until the passing of the Licensing 
 Act, 1902, there were important 
 differences between the laws affecting 
 drunkenness in England and in 
 Ireland. 
 
 4. — When, however, the attempt is made 
 to institute a comparison between the 
 arrests for drunkenness in the United 
 Kingdom, or any portion of it, and foreign 
 countries, the liability to error becomes 
 so great that the figures are generally 
 destitute of comparative value. Indeed, 
 no better illustration of this can be 
 afforded than the comparison which has 
 been continually made between the 
 
 exact comparison between one town and another. This latter view 
 is enforced by the following among other comparisons : — Leeds as 
 compared with Bradford, Newcastle as compared with Gateshead, 
 and Tynemouth as compared with Hartlepool or Sunderland.
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 17 
 
 proportion of arrests in Gothenburg and 
 
 those in various Scotch and Enghsh 
 
 cities. These comparisons have been 
 
 made upon the assumption that the 
 
 figures of arrests for drunkenness in 
 
 Gothenburg were fairly comparable with 
 
 the figures of arrests in the towns of 
 
 Great Britain, whereas, as we shall 
 
 presently show, they are altogether 
 
 different, and consequently entirely 
 
 worthless for comparative purposes. 
 
 Mr. Walker has fallen into the fallacy which 
 
 has misled many critics of the Scandinavian 
 
 experiments, and which it is necessary to 
 
 expose. The figures of arrests which he 
 
 quotes for Gothenburg include not merely 
 
 the cases of simple drunkenness, but also the 
 
 cases of breach of the peace arising from 
 
 drimkenness} On the other hand, the figures 
 
 which he quotes for Scotland include 
 
 1 Dr. Wieselgren writes us (February 21st, 1903) that in 
 Stockholm, and, indeed, throughout Sweden, the statistics of arrests 
 are taken out upon the same principle as in Gothenburg, and,, 
 consequently include all cases of breach of the peace arising out 
 of drunkenness. 
 
 B
 
 i8 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 only the cases of " drunkenness," and do 
 not include the cases of " breach of the 
 peace " arising out of drunkenness. These 
 latter are, however, with very few exceptions, 
 primarily cases of drunkenness which are 
 accompanied by " breach of the peace," and 
 are only included under the latter heading 
 because " breach of the peace " is the major 
 oftence. According to Colonel M^Hardy, 
 the Chairman of the Prison Commissioners 
 of Scotland, whose Department is responsible 
 for the preparation of the Judicial Statistics, 
 only from five to ten per cent, of the cases 
 of "breach of the peace" are not primarily 
 cases of drunkenness requiring to be included 
 under that head for comparative purposes, 
 and we have his authority for stating that 
 an average deduction of seven per cent, 
 would fully allow for all non-drunkenness 
 cases. 
 
 We have been at pains to consult the 
 Prison Commissioners directly in this matter, 
 and we are informed that all statistics
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 19 
 
 purporting to give the returns of drunkenness 
 in the towns of Scotland, which do not include 
 the cases of breach of the peace (subject to 
 the deduction referred to above) are misleading, 
 and that to arrive at the real drunkenness 
 figures it is necessar}' to include the cases of 
 
 (a) Breach of the peace (less seven per cent.) 
 
 (b) Drunkenness, etc., not under Intoxicating 
 
 Liquor Laws. 
 
 (c) Drunkenness and Drunk and Incapable 
 
 (included under Offences against the 
 Intoxicating Liquor Laws). 
 
 Mr. Walker, therefore, has compared 
 figures which are not comparable. His 
 table, moreover, would have been misleading 
 even had its figures been correct, because the 
 towns which he selected were those in which 
 the cases of drunkenness were exceptionally 
 low, being in fact only two-thirds of the 
 average for the fifteen principal towns in 
 Scotland. 
 
 The following table shows the cases of 
 drunkenness in fifteen representative towns
 
 20 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 in Scotland ; the cases of breach of the peace, 
 less a deduction of seven per cent., having 
 been included in the drunkenness figures in 
 accordance with the suggestion of the Prison 
 Commissioners : — 
 
 Yearly average number of cases of drunken- 
 ness disposed of in the quinquennial period 
 1897-1901.-^ 
 
 Town. 
 
 Average 
 Population. 
 
 Rate per 1,000 of 
 Population. 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Edinburgh.... 
 
 Dundee 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Paisley 
 
 Govan 
 
 Leith 
 
 Greenock 
 
 Kilmarnock.. 
 
 Hamilton 
 
 Perth 
 
 Ayr 
 
 Dunfermline. 
 Dumbarton . . . 
 Stirling 
 
 Averasfe. 
 
 736,684 
 
 47-07 
 
 306,099 
 
 28-62 
 
 158,894 
 
 22-95 
 
 145.328 
 
 i8-og 
 
 78,000 
 
 27-00 
 
 76,403 
 
 37-30 
 
 75>o83 
 
 28-61 
 
 66,982 
 
 44-81 
 
 33'833 
 
 32-41 
 
 31.192 
 
 43-29 
 
 30,722 
 
 27-97 
 
 26,859 
 
 51-71 
 
 24.730 
 
 22-93 
 
 18,300 
 
 47-60 
 
 17,480 
 
 44-41 
 
 34-98 
 
 1 For a detailed statement showing the number of cases of 
 drunkenness under each head, see Appendix, p. 256.
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 21 
 
 With the actual facts of the drunkenness in 
 Scotland before us, we are better able to 
 estimate the significance of the drunkenness 
 existing in Gothenburg. In that town, as in 
 Scotland, the people have long been addicted 
 to the use of spirits. The arrests for 
 drunkenness in Gothenburg per 1,000 of 
 the population are given below. The average, 
 it will be seen, is higher than that for 
 Scotland taken as a whole, but the figures 
 correspond closely with those for Glasgow : — 
 
 Arrests for drunkenness 
 in Gothenburg per i.ooo 
 of the population. 
 
 1875-1879 39 
 
 18S0-1884 34 
 
 1885-1889 34 
 
 1890-1894 42 
 
 1895 33 
 
 1896 37 
 
 1897 47 
 
 1898 57 
 
 1899 58 
 
 1900 54 
 
 1901 44 
 
 1902 47 
 
 There are two features of this table that 
 call for explanation : — 
 
 (a) The general high percentage of arrests 
 throughout the entire period, and
 
 22 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 (bj The increase in the percentage of 
 arrests in the years following 1896. 
 The general high level of arrests is due 
 to three causes : — (i) Less than half a century 
 ago Sweden was probably the most drunken 
 of the civilised countries of the world, and 
 national habits are not quickly changed. 
 (2) Gothenburg is surrounded by a wide 
 Prohibition zone. The nearest public-house 
 outside its limits is about ten English miles 
 distant, and the city is said to supply spirits 
 to a population equal to its own. No town 
 in Great Britain is similarly situated. Of 
 those arrested for drunkenness in Gothenburg 
 in igoi, thirty per cent, did not belong to 
 the town. (3) The excessive cheapness of 
 spirits (the national drink), which Mr. 
 Chamberlain has spoken of as "the standard 
 difficulty of the friends of temperance " in 
 Sweden and Norway. Detailed information 
 respecting prices is given in Chapter III., 
 but to illustrate the point under consideration,
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 23 
 
 the following comparison may be given : — 
 The average dram of spirits supplied in 
 the public-houses of the United Kingdom 
 is one of 54*4 cubic centimetres (i'95 fluid 
 ounces), and the average price for it is 
 slightly more than 3d. (3-1 yd.)/ but a dram 
 of equal size and of almost identical strength, 
 purchased in Gothenburg, would only cost a 
 fraction over id. (i'2d.) There can be no 
 doubt that a reduction to this level in the 
 price of spirits in this country would lead 
 to an appalling increase of drunkenness — 
 probably to an extent far beyond that which 
 exists in Gothenburg. 
 
 These facts will be deemed a sufficient 
 explanation of the general high percentage of 
 arrests shown in the table, but the}^ do not 
 account for the increased proportion of arrests 
 since 1895. To understand this, it must be kept 
 steadily in mind that the Gothenburg System 
 finds but a partial application in Gothenburg; 
 that it applies to the sale of spirits only, and not 
 
 1 Evidence of this will be given in a work which the present 
 writers hope shortly to publish.
 
 24 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 to the sale of beer. As might have been 
 expected, the sale of spirits, which is controlled, 
 has been very greatly reduced since the 
 establishment of the Company System,^ while 
 the uncontrolled sale of beer has advanced by 
 leaps and bounds.^ 
 
 It is necessary in this connexion to 
 emphasise the fact that the Company System 
 as administered in Sweden, and still more 
 as administered in Norway, is essentially one 
 of control. The words " management " and 
 " public management," often used in this 
 country as descriptive of one of the options 
 which temperance reformers have in view, 
 fail to convey the dominant thought of the 
 temperance reformers of Scandinavia. How 
 thorough is the control which the Gothenburg 
 Bolag has exercised over the sale of spirits, 
 the following illustrations will show. 
 
 Number of Places of Sale. 
 The population of Gothenburg in 1902 
 was 130,702, and the entire number of places 
 
 1 See p. 30. 2 See p. 34.
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 25 
 
 within its limits for the " on " sale of spirits 
 was forty-three, viz. : — 
 
 For the public-house traffic- 14 
 
 For clubs, restaurants, and hotels 
 (not frequented by the working- 
 classes) 25 
 
 For eating-houses 4 
 
 43 
 This gives one place of " on " sale for every 
 
 3,039 persons, or, if the ordinary dram shops 
 
 alone are considered, one place of "on" sale for 
 
 every 9,336 persons. For the " off" sale there 
 
 are thirty places, of which seven are made use 
 
 of by the Bolag and twenty-three are sub-let 
 
 to wine merchants. There is, therefore, one 
 
 place for "off" sale for every 4,356 persons. 
 
 Temperance reformers in this country do not 
 
 venture to ask for limitation in the number of 
 
 licences equal to this. 
 
 Hours of Sale. 
 While the law allows the sale of branvin'- 
 
 over the bar to continue until 10 p.m., the 
 
 ^ The native spirit of the Scandinavians is commonly called 
 "branvin," generally translated into English as "brandy." When, 
 therefore, in this chapter the word is used, it must be understood 
 as referring to a liquor distilled from potatoes or corn and 
 containing from 40 per cent, to 50 per cent, of alcohol.
 
 26 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 Gothenburg Company closes its bars at 6 p.m. 
 in winter and 7 p.m. in summer. The higher 
 grade divisions of the Company's shops remain 
 open two hours later/ during which time 
 non-native spirits only are supplied, and then 
 only with food. All serving of branvin on 
 
 1 The extended hours for the sale of superior spirits in the Bolag's 
 own houses, and its willingness to hand over the sale of superior 
 spirits to wine merchants, remind one of a point which Swedish 
 correspondents think is continually overlooked in this country. Thus, 
 an exceedingly well informed correspondent in Gothenburg writes : — 
 "In all the foreign books I have read about the system, and they are 
 a good many, all the authors have made a common mistake in 
 neglecting the different customs of the different nations. In England 
 and America, for instance, a public-house is a public-house to all 
 classes of people. You see there very often the merchant, clerk, or 
 foreman standing beside the working man, or even beside the loafer, 
 taking his drink. In Sweden such a thing never happens. The 
 foreman of a working gang would never visit a spirit shop and drink 
 with his men. He visits instead the so-called better afdelning 
 \_i.e., division]. This is the reason why we must have this better 
 afdelning. If a working man went to a better afdelning and asked 
 for a drink, he would be sure not to be served. On a Sunday, when 
 the working man is dressed up, he might go to the better afdelning. 
 It rarely happens — I can't remember having seen it — that persons get 
 drunk at the best restaurants. In the police reports, which I receive 
 every month, you find now and then a so-called 'half better man' 
 taken up ; he has generally got his drinks at one of the public-houses 
 which are classed nearest to the better afdelning of our houses. . . . 
 It must be remembered that the foundation of the v/hole system is 
 to do good to the working people. The higher classes are 
 considered able to take care of themselves." 
 
 Whether this is a right foundation for a system may be 
 questioned, but if the English reader is to form a just estimate of 
 the integrity with which the Company System has been carried out 
 in Sweden, he must keep in mind the sharp and rigid division of 
 classes existing in the country, and the principle upon which the 
 Gothenburg System was avowedly based.
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 27 
 
 Sundays and holidays, and after 6 p.m. on 
 evenings preceding such days, is prohibited, 
 with the exception of one dram, if served with 
 a meal, at the eating-houses between i and 
 3 p.m. The retail ("off") shops are open 
 from 9 a.m. till 6 p.m. The law would allow 
 them to be open from 8 a.m. to 7 p.m. They 
 are closed during the whole of Sunday. The 
 importance of this early closing will be evident 
 from the fact that in the large cities of our 
 own country a considerable proportion of the 
 trade is done after 7 p.m. It is particularly 
 to be noted that on Saturday nights, and on 
 other occasions when excessive drinking is to 
 be anticipated, the Bolag shortens the hours 
 of sale. 
 
 The Bolag has moreover introduced a more 
 daring restriction. In order that the spirit 
 shops may be converted more and more into 
 restaurants for the working classes, the Bolag 
 has decided that during the dinner hour, between 
 12 and 2 p.m., all sale of branvin shall cease at 
 these places, except when taken with meals. Acting
 
 28 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 in the same spirit, the Bolag has opened 
 eating-houses in different parts of the town, 
 where cooked food is served throughout the 
 day, and where branvin is supphed, if ordered 
 and paid for as an extra, to persons taking 
 their meals there, only one dram being 
 allowed to each visitor. There are at present 
 four houses of this class. When these houses 
 were first opened, a visitor, as a rule, took 
 his dram ; now more than half the visitors 
 take their meals without ordering branvin. 
 
 Sale of Liquor to Young Persons. 
 
 The Swedish law forbids the selling of 
 branvin to persons under the age of fifteen, but 
 the Company has voluntarily raised the age limit 
 to eighteen, thus excluding young persons from 
 the licensed houses three years longer than is 
 prescribed by law. In this country, under the 
 Act of igoi (i Edw. VII., c. 27), it has been 
 made illegal to sell '' any description of 
 intoxicating liquor to any person tinder the age 
 of fourteen years for consumption by any person
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 29 
 
 on or off the premises," except in sealed 
 vessels. The limit imposed by the Bolag is 
 therefore four years higher than that now 
 adopted in this country. 
 
 Again, the Bolag has abolished all sales on 
 credit. 
 
 Severe as these restrictions will seem to 
 the English reader, they have been carried out 
 with such judgment, and with so full a 
 knowledge of what the public opinion of the 
 city would support, that there has been no 
 driving of the traffic below the surface, and 
 no club difficulty, nor has the restriction led 
 to illicit sale. 
 
 The existence of these restrictions and their 
 unquestioned rigid enforcement make it a priori 
 impossible that the recent increase in the 
 arrests for drunkenness in Gothenburg can 
 justly be attributed to the Controlling System, 
 and the difficulty is greatly increased when 
 it is seen that these restrictive measures 
 have resulted in a diminished sale of spirits, 
 especially in the bar or " on " sale, which
 
 30 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 necessarily represents consumption upon the 
 spot. That such has been the case to a 
 remarkable extent will be seen from the figures 
 in column I. of the appended table: — ^ 
 
 
 Bolag Sale of Spirits in Gothenburg. 
 
 
 Litres per Inhabitant. 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 II. 
 
 III. 
 
 
 Bar or "on " sale. 
 
 Retail or "off" sale 
 
 Total. 
 
 1875^ 
 
 12-99 
 
 14-46 
 
 27 '45 
 
 1876 
 
 13-18 
 
 15-21 1 28-39 
 
 1877 
 
 14-06 
 
 12-82 26-88 
 
 1878 
 
 13-61 
 
 II-I9 [ 24-80 
 
 1879 
 
 12-58 
 
 9-32 . 21-90 
 
 18S0 
 
 ii-ii 
 
 9-09 20'20 
 
 I881 
 
 10-13 
 
 9-02 1 19-15 
 
 1S82 
 
 9*12 
 
 8-59 : 17-71 
 
 1883 
 
 8-6o 
 
 9-48 I 1 8 -08 
 
 1884 
 
 8-55 
 
 9-63 
 
 i8-i8 
 
 i88s 
 
 8-44 
 
 9-62 
 
 i8-o6 
 
 1886 
 
 8-22 
 
 9'53 
 
 1775 
 
 1887 
 
 7-65 
 
 9-25 
 
 16-90 
 
 1888 
 
 7-46 
 
 9-29 
 
 16-75 
 
 18S9 
 
 6-50 
 
 9*56 
 
 i6-o6 
 
 1890 
 
 6*43 
 
 9-56 
 
 I5"99 
 
 1891 
 
 6-69 
 
 8-14 
 
 14-83 
 
 1892 
 
 5*90 
 
 7*65 
 
 13-55 
 
 1893 
 
 5-27 
 
 7'93 
 
 13-20 
 
 1894 
 
 4-91 
 
 8-12 
 
 13-03 
 
 1895 
 
 4-98 
 
 8-13 
 
 13-11 
 
 1896 
 
 4-94 
 
 8-31 
 
 13-25 
 
 1897 
 
 5-12 
 
 8-56 
 
 13-68 
 
 189S 
 
 5*45 
 
 9-14 
 
 14-59 
 
 1899 
 
 5'95 
 
 10-05 
 
 i6-oo^ 
 
 1900 
 
 5*69 
 
 10-47 
 
 i6-i6 
 
 1901 
 
 5-48 
 
 10-57 
 
 16-05 
 
 1902 
 
 576 
 
 8-86 
 
 14-62 
 
 1 For the foundation of this Table see Appendix, p. 265. 
 '^ " In the Act of 1855 an unfortunate clause had given all 
 shopkeepers with a general trading licence the right to sell spirits for
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 31 
 
 It is thus seen that the " on " sale of 
 spirits in Gothenburg per inhabitant in 1902 
 was actually less than one-half what it was as 
 recently as 1875. Surely this is a remarkable 
 result ! As was to be expected, the reduction 
 in the " off" sale has been less than in the bar 
 sale. The restrictive agencies of shorter hours, 
 the non-serving of young persons and the like, 
 would almost certainly affect the " off" sales 
 less powerfully than the " on." They would 
 hardly at all affect the great population living 
 in the prohibition area outside the City. 
 
 An examination of the second column will 
 show that the present per capita "off" sale 
 is 39 per cent, less than it was in 1875. 
 
 In the conduct of its shops for "off" sale 
 the policy of the Bolag has been one of 
 
 •off consumption in quantities of not less than half a gallon. To 
 put it briefly, every shopkeeper could sell for 4s. 6d. half-gallon bottles 
 of spirits. It was thought that this quantity was large enough to 
 prevent spirits being bought retail for immediate consumption. But 
 the workmen clubbed together, bought at this wholesale rate, and 
 consumed it on private premises, thus defeating the law and the 
 Company. In 1S74 the law was altered, and the whole retail spirit 
 traffic transferred to the Company. The record of its achievements, 
 therefore, really dates from that year." — Workman, What is the 
 Gothenburg System ? 
 
 ^ For the explanation of the increased consumption in the years 
 1899 to 1901 see pp. 44-48.
 
 32 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 steady restriction. Sales on credit are not 
 permitted ; the hours of sale have been 
 shortened ; and since 1866 the price of spirits 
 for "off" sale has been advanced 50 per cent.^ 
 Taking the "on" and "off" sale together, 
 the per capita reduction in the Bolag sale of 
 spirits since 1875 is more than 46 per cent. 
 With this reduced consumption of spirit, 
 and with this efficient control over the sale, 
 the apprehensions for drunkenness ought 
 steadily to have declined. Why have they 
 not declined ? Obviously there must be a 
 factor, not present in the Company System, 
 which is responsible. The explanation is 
 found in the fact that in Gothenburg, 
 as throughout the towns of Sweden, two 
 
 ^Acting upon the principle to which attention has already been 
 directed (see note, p. 26), the Company has not retained the "off" 
 sale of "superior spirits " in its own hands, but has let twenty-three 
 of the " off" licences to wine merchants. The intention of the licence 
 was to forbid the sale of branvin in the city except in wholesale 
 quantities (250 litres), whilst allowing the sale of wine and "superior 
 spirits." It is, however, said that the terms of the licence are evaded, 
 and that the "cognac" sold by the wine merchants in litre bottles 
 is the native spirit coloured and strengthened. The wine merchant 
 may not sell any spirit under i kr. 80 ore per litre, whilst the price 
 of the branvin sold by the Bolag is i kr. 35 ore per litre. It is
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 33 
 
 systems have been at work at the same 
 time, namely, the Controlling System as regards 
 spirits, but something approaching to Free 
 Trade under the stimulus of private gain in 
 the sale of beer and doctored wines. ^ 
 
 The result has been exactly what might 
 have been expected, namely, a great reduction 
 in the consumption of spirits and a great 
 increase in the consumption of beer. The 
 consumption of spirits and of beer in Sweden 
 since 1875 has been as follows : — 
 
 doubtful, however, whether the margin in price is sufficient, especially 
 when it is remembered that the alcoholic strength of the branvin 
 sold by the Bolag is 43 degrees, whilst the wine merchants are at 
 liberty to sell spirit with an alcoholic strength of 50 degrees. 
 
 1 Mr. James Whyte, the Secretary of the United Kingdom 
 Alliance, writes {The United Kingdom Alliance Vindicated, p. 53) 
 that the Bolag controls " a good deal of the beer trade in 
 Gothenburg." This is a mistake. The Bolag controls only its own 
 sale of beer. Mr. Andree states that the average quantity of beer 
 sold by the Gothenburg Bolag in the years 1897, 1898 and 1899 was 
 156,400 litres, so that the quantity sold by the Bolag was not 
 as much as one eighty-fifth portion of the entire sale of the city 
 (see p. 40, footnote).
 
 34 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 
 SPIRITS. 
 
 BEER. 
 
 YEAR. 
 
 (50 per cent, alcohol.) 
 
 
 
 Litres per head of 
 
 Litres per head of 
 
 
 the population. 
 
 the population. 
 
 1875 
 
 12-4 
 
 16-4 
 
 1876 
 
 12*4 
 
 15*9 
 
 1877 
 
 io'6 
 
 17-0 
 
 1878 
 
 10-5 
 
 20-5 
 
 1879 
 
 8-8 
 
 16*4 
 
 1880 
 
 8-1 
 
 l6'2 
 
 1881 
 
 8-8 
 
 i8-3 
 
 1882 
 
 8-0 
 
 15-8 
 
 1883 
 
 6-8 
 
 i6-8 
 
 1884 
 
 8-0 
 
 20-8 
 
 1885 
 
 8-4 
 
 20-3 
 
 1886 
 
 7-8 
 
 22'I 
 
 1887 
 
 7-0 
 
 227 
 
 1888 
 
 7*5 
 
 27-2 
 
 1889 
 
 6-2 
 
 28-2 
 
 1890 
 
 7*1 
 
 27-4 
 
 I89I 
 
 6-6 
 
 30-9 
 
 1892 
 
 6-7 
 
 30-8 
 
 1893 
 
 6-8 
 
 31-6 
 
 1894 
 
 7-0 
 
 33'o 
 
 1895 
 
 7'o 
 
 35*5 
 
 1896 
 
 7*3 
 
 42-4 
 
 1897 
 
 7-6 
 
 45'o 
 
 1898 
 
 8-1 
 
 50-0 
 
 1899 
 
 8-6 
 
 ' 
 
 1900 
 
 8-7 
 
 No returns. 
 
 I9OI 
 
 8-7 
 
 
 It will be seen from this table that the 
 sale of beer in Sweden per head of the 
 population has risen from 16*4 litres in 1875 
 to 50 litres in 1898,^ an increase of more 
 than 204 per cent. 
 
 1 The latest year for which figures are available.
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 35 
 
 Mr. Andree, the Manager of the Gothenburg 
 Bolag, informs us that the average yearly sale 
 of beer in Gothenburg for the three years 
 1897, 1898 and 1899 was : — 
 
 Beer 13,400,000 litres 
 
 "Small" Beer 4,200,000 ,, 
 
 17,600,000 
 
 During the same period the average population 
 of Gothenburg was 120,018. The average 
 yearly per capita sale would therefore be as 
 under : — 
 
 Litres. Imperial Gallons 
 
 Beer iii equal to 24*45 
 
 "Small" Beer.... 35 ,, ,, 771 
 
 146 ,, ,, 32-16^ 
 
 In the case of beer, however, as of spirits, 
 Mr. Andree says that Gothenburg supplies an 
 outside population equal to its own ; so that 
 allowance must be made for this in 
 
 ^ The estimated per capita consumption of beer in Great Britain 
 and Ireland for the year 1901 was as under : — 
 
 England and Wales. Scotland. Ireland. United Kingdom. 
 
 Imperial Gallons. Imperial Gallons. Imperial Gallons. Imperial Gallons 
 Beer ... 3500 iigo 1950 30-81
 
 36 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 attempting to arrive at the true per capita 
 consumption of beer in the city. 
 
 The stronger beer is sold by the bottle 
 at a price equal to is. io*4d. per imperial gallon, 
 and the medium beer at a price equal to 
 IS. 2*id. per imperial gallon. The "small" 
 beer, however, is sold for five ore per glass of 
 650 c.c, equal to no more than 4*66d. per 
 gallon. 
 
 Assuming that the consumption of beer 
 has increased at the same rate in the City 
 of Gothenburg as in Sweden as a whole, the 
 per capita consumption in the city will now 
 be more than three times what it was in 
 
 1875. 
 
 Now what are the conditions under which 
 this large quantity of beer is sold ? We have 
 seen how few are the places in Gothenburg 
 at which spirits can be obtained, but the 
 number of "on" beer licences is 174, and 
 there are no less than 662 other places where 
 beer can be bought for consumption off the 
 premises.
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 37 
 
 The same contrast is noticed in the hours 
 of sale. It will be remembered that the 
 Bolag spirit bars close at 6 p.m. in winter 
 and 7 p.m. in summer, while the shops for 
 the "off" sale of spirits close at 6 p.m. 
 all the year round. But the licensed "on" 
 beer-houses keep open until 10 p.m. all the 
 year round, and the shops that carry on the 
 "off" sale may be open during the night and 
 part of Sunday. The following extract from 
 a " Report from the Police of Gothenburg to 
 the Committee appointed by the King for 
 taking the Malt Liquor question into consider- 
 ation (March, 1900) " will show the actual 
 condition of things. The police say : — 
 
 " At the end of last year there were 
 here about 660 shops where malt drinks 
 were sold ["off" sale]. About 200 of 
 these were bona-fide [grocery] stores where 
 the beer sold was exclusively for household 
 use, and against this nothing can be said; 
 but in the others the beer sale may be 
 said to be the chief thing. These beer 
 
 433342
 
 38 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 shops are, besides, found for the greater 
 part in the outskirts of the city, or in 
 the parts of the town where the magistrates 
 generally have not allowed Temperance 
 Cafes. It is quite clear that under these 
 circumstances the beer sale that is carried 
 on both during the night and also partly 
 during Sundays and holy days will cause 
 inconvenience of several kinds. Not only 
 that the lower classes of the population 
 through this are given an opportunity to 
 get beer in excessive measure for 
 consumption at home (this has been the 
 active cause of making and stimulating the 
 so-called home drinking, and even the 
 women have begun to give themselves to 
 drunkenness), but around these beer-shops 
 the loose male population gathers late in 
 the evenings, and people drink the beer 
 so bought in the street, and in alleys, and 
 other out-of-the-way places. Of course 
 the police, according to par. 15 in the 
 Temperance regulations, have power to
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 39 
 
 prohibit, for a fixed time or permanently, 
 the sale of beer at any place where in 
 consequence of the sale illegal practices 
 arise or general disorder is caused. But, on 
 the one hand, the necessary evidence cannot 
 always be had, and, on the other, the 
 police prohibition is generally circumvented 
 in the following manner. After the 
 police have forbidden a certain person 
 to sell malt drinks for fetching ["off" 
 sale] , immediately after this another 
 person presents himself before the 
 magistrate to carry on business in the 
 same shop, where the business is then 
 carried on as before. In this way three 
 different persons have in one instance 
 during a very short time followed each 
 other in the same shop, and through this 
 almost unlimited liberty to sell beer for 
 consumption off the premises, the good 
 intent of the rules is worked against, 
 and the police regard it as a real 
 necessity that the licence to sell beer
 
 40 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 should be made less easy, and should 
 not be given without special permit." ^ 
 We have thus the two systems brought into 
 sharp contrast. On the one hand, as regards 
 spirits, wise restriction in various directions 
 enforced without difficulty or friction ; and on 
 the other, as regards beer and wine, a phase of 
 that unending conflict between the interests of 
 the public and the interests of the individual 
 
 1 The effect of control upon the visible drunkenness of a city has 
 
 received a striking illustration in the case of Liverpool. We refer to 
 
 it at length at pages 192-210, but, to illustrate the point now under 
 
 consideration, may here say that the arrests for drunkenness in 
 
 Liverpool, which in 1889 were 16.042, had in 1902 sunk to 5,115. 
 
 this extraordinary reduction, moreover, having taken place concurrently 
 
 with a great increase in population. This reduction, as we show, was 
 
 almost entirely due to efficient control of the traffic. Liquor has no 
 
 doubt been withheld in recent years from those verging on 
 
 drunkenness, but the amount so held back must have been quite 
 
 immaterial in its relation to the total consumption of the city, 
 
 a consumption which, indeed, is very great. The absence of control 
 
 (as in the sale of beer in Gothenburg) is necessarily productive of 
 
 much drunkenness. Mr. Whyte argues, in his pamphlet " The 
 
 United Kingdom Alliance Vindicated" (p. 53), that because the 
 
 large proportion of the sale of alcohol in Gothenburg is under 
 
 Company control, it is not likely that the inclusion of the remainder 
 
 could greatly affect the temperance conditions of the city. This 
 
 statement, as it stands, is somewhat misleading, since, as we have 
 
 pointed out, the control of the Gothenburg Company is practically 
 
 confined to spirits, the per capita consumption of which in 1901 was 
 
 16 litres, whereas the per capita consumption of beer was 146 
 
 litres, only one eighty-fifth part of which is controlled by the 
 
 Company. But tlie view itself is entirely at variance with the 
 
 decisive experience of Liverpool. It is at variance, moreover, with 
 
 the opinion expressed in the following words, which we 
 
 quote from an editorial article in the Alliance News of July 
 
 13th, 1894: — "We think that if the whole of the liquor trade in 
 
 the towns of Sweden and Norway, instead of only the trade in spirits, 
 
 had been placed under ' the system,' the effect on the sobriety of the 
 
 people would have been much more marked than, under the present 
 
 restricted application of the principle, has been the case."
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 41 
 
 trader which, with its resultant inefficiency of 
 control, is the invariable accompaniment of 
 private licensing. 
 
 The effect of the two systems — control as 
 regards spirits, and unrestricted sale as regards 
 beer — is strikingly shown in the annexed 
 table, in which the arrests for drunkenness 
 during the five years commencing with 1875 
 are compared with the arrests during the five 
 years ending with igoi : — ^ 
 
 Analysis of Arrests for Drunkenness in 
 Gothenburg. 
 
 
 Number who drank last at 
 
 YEARS. 
 
 Bars of 
 
 the 
 Com- 
 pany. 
 
 Per- 
 cent- 
 age 
 of 
 total. 
 
 Beer 
 Saloons 
 
 Per- 
 cent- 
 age 
 of 
 total. 
 
 Home 
 
 or 
 from a 
 bottle 
 pur- 
 chase. 
 
 Per- 
 cent- 
 age 
 of 
 total. 
 
 Place 
 not 
 re- 
 ported. 
 
 Per- 
 cent- 
 age 
 of 
 total. 
 
 Total. 
 
 1875-79- 
 Annual Average 
 
 1897-1901. 
 Annual Average 
 
 1,038 
 1,286 
 
 42% 
 20% 
 
 253 
 
 I.715 
 
 10% 
 27% 
 
 332 
 
 1,848 
 
 13% 
 
 29% 
 
 861 
 1.523 
 
 35% 
 
 24% 
 
 2.484 
 6.372 
 
 1 Referring to this table, Mr. Walker writes (p. i8) : — " When the 
 arrests for drunkenness became so abnormal that the Company was 
 likely to get into serious disrepute on that account, some clever local 
 official must have suggested that the beer-shops should be convicted of 
 causing the increase, and with this object the authorities took the 
 trouble to inquire of each person arrested where he was last served." 
 Did it never occur to Mr. Walker, when making this insinuation, to find
 
 42 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 Mr. Walker comments upon this table as 
 
 follows : — 
 
 "It is evident that when the half-tipsy [a 
 pure assumption] workman is turned out at the 
 'Bolag' closing-hour he will resort to the still 
 open beer-shop, and thence the consumption of 
 libations of beer on the top of ardent spirits 
 would soon and naturally lead to the police 
 station. He would thus be last served at the 
 latest open place of entertainment, i.e., the 
 beer-shop. If one-half of the public-houses in 
 a city shut at six and the other at eleven, it 
 is certain that mostly all the incapables could 
 be traced to the eleven o'clock houses, as the 
 experience of the police is that the largest 
 percentage of arrests occurs after closing-time." 
 
 out the actual facts ? Had he done so he would have ascertained that 
 the inquiry was instituted with a view of enabling the Company to 
 exercise a stricter control over its bar managers. Dr. VVieselgren 
 writes us : — " In 1874 I made a proposal to the board of the 
 Gothenburg Public-house Company, that the police authority of the 
 town should be asked to inquire where every person, taken into 
 custody for drunkenness, had been supplied his last drink, and that 
 statistics on the basis of this inquiry should be handed over to the 
 board. The object of this measure, which has been taken since the 
 beginning of 1875, was simply to make it possible for the directors to 
 exercise a control over bar stewards and to prevent the serving of 
 intoxicated persons. If the statistics pointed to a particular public- 
 house, the directors and the controlling inspectors of the Company 
 had reason closely to watch the manager there and his people. Thus 
 the police authority well know that for twenty-eight years the 
 Company directors have been very desirous of having untrustworthy 
 managers reported to them." It will be thus seen that valuable as 
 the inquiry has been in demonstrating the efifect of the uncontrolled 
 sale of beer, the benefit is an incidental one, the figures having been 
 obtained for another purpose.
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 43 
 
 True. But the explanation would apply to 
 the first quinquennial period equally with the last. 
 In the first period, however, forty-two per cent, of 
 those arrested had drunk last at the Company's 
 bars, and in the latter period only twenty per 
 cent. In the earlier period, moreover, only ten 
 per cent, of those arrested had drunk last at 
 the beer saloons, but in the latter period the 
 proportion had risen to twenty-seven per cent. 
 
 The significance of these figures is perhaps 
 even more strikingly shown by the fact that, 
 in the earlier period, those arrested for 
 drunkenness who had drunk last at the 
 Company's bars, numbered 16 per 1,000 of the 
 population, and in the latter period 10 per 
 1,000; while in the case of those who had 
 drunk last at the beer saloons, the number had 
 grown from 4 per 1,000 of the population in 
 the years 1875-79, to 14 per 1,000 in the years 
 1897-1901. The further question remains: 
 Why do the Bolag shops close at six, and the 
 beer saloons keep open till ten ? The obvious 
 answer is that the Bolag considers the interest
 
 44 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 of the public, while the private trader considers 
 his own interest. Mr. Walker adds : — " Yet 
 that inquiry has shown that an average of 975 
 persons were annually arrested who admitted 
 drinking last at the ' Bolag.' This astounding 
 number is said to be a less percentage than 
 formerly, but it is large enough to dispose of 
 the ' Bolag's ' claim to act as a temperance 
 agency." The percentage^ it will be remembered^ 
 had fallen from forty -two in the period 1875-79 
 to twenty in the period 1897-1901.-^ 
 
 In addition to the ever present influence 
 of the uncontrolled sale of beer upon the 
 intemperance of Gothenburg, the great pros- 
 perity of Sweden in more recent years has 
 had the same effect upon consumption that 
 
 1 Occasionally one meets with English writers who actually 
 attribute the drunkenness of Gothenburg to the Company System. 
 The question may be asked : What part of the Company System 
 is thus responsible ? Is it the fewness of the public-houses 
 (one to every 3,039 of the population), or the severe limitation of the 
 hours of sale, or the refusal to supply young persons under eighteen, 
 or the non-giving of credit, or is it the reduction of fifty-six per cent, 
 in the bar sales of spirits between 1S75 and 1902 ? If, as is 
 stated, more than 17,000,000 litres of beer are sold annually in 
 Gothenburg, and if the sale is carried on without the wise restrictions 
 that attach to the Company sale of spirits, there seems no occasion 
 to seek further for an explanation, or to resort to a hypothesis so 
 extravagant as that under consideration.
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 45 
 
 good times have on the Drink Bill of this 
 country. 
 
 Through the courtesy of some leading 
 Gothenburg firms, we have obtained the 
 following information as to the advance in 
 wages in that city since 1865. The figures 
 are of so much interest, not only in 
 this connexion, but in relation to general 
 economics, that we give them ifi extenso, 
 adding the English equivalents and the 
 
 percentages of increase : — 
 
 " Gothenburg, ^th January, 1903. 
 " In reply to your inquiry I beg to say that 
 the daily wage of the workmen of the Corpora- 
 tion, who are not paid by the job, amounted 
 during the year 1865 to kr. i'24-i'52 (is. 4id.- 
 is. 8:fd.), and during the year 1902 to kr. 2'6o 
 (2s. lofd.). 
 
 "Yours, etc., 
 
 "FIGGE BLIDBERG. 
 
 " Chief of Department." 
 The increase is at the rate of 88"4 per cent. 
 
 " Gothenburg, 7/// January, 1903. 
 " We hereby certify by request that the wages 
 paid on the whole to workmen at our Breweries, 
 taking into account workmen receiving regular 
 wages, amounted to kr. 10 (lis. lid.) per week 
 in 1865 as against kr. 18 (;^i) per week in 
 
 1902. 
 
 " AKTIEBOLAGET J. A. PRIPP & SON." 
 
 The increase is at the rate of 80 per cent.
 
 46 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 " Gothenburg, 
 
 " ^th January, 1903. 
 
 " We hereby state by request that the working 
 wage of an ordinary unskilled painter amounted 
 during 1865 to 15 kr. (i6s. 8d.) per week during 
 the summer months, reckoning seventy-two 
 working hours per week, and to 10 kr. (iis. ijd.) 
 per week during the rest of the year, with sixty 
 working hours per week ; the anmial wage hence 
 amounted to 650 kr. {£z^ 2s. 2|d.) 
 
 "During the year 1902 the wage was 27*26 
 (;^i IDS. 3id.) per week (47 ore per hour, 
 i.e., 6Jd.) for the summer months, with fifty-eight 
 working hours per week, making in all 709*10 
 kr. {£Z9 ys- lofd.) During the rest of the 
 year it was 40 ore (sJd.) per hour, with fifty-four 
 to thirty-six working hours per week, the 
 wages for this period hence amounting to 
 kr. 394*32 {£21 i8s. i^d.) This makes kr. 1,103*48 
 {£^1 6s. id.) for the entire year. 
 
 "Yours etc., 
 " Forenade Malaremastarnes Aktiebolag, 
 "J. F. Harstrom." 
 
 The hicrease per hour is at the rate of 133*6 per ce7it. 
 The increase per annuvi is at the rate of 69*8 per cent.
 
 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 47 
 
 Statement of wages per hour paid to workmen 
 employed at the Lindholmens Verkstads Aktiebolag 
 during the years 1865 and 1902. 
 
 
 1865. 
 
 1902. 
 
 Percentage 
 of Increase. 
 
 
 Wage 
 
 Equiva- 
 
 Wage 
 
 Equiva- 
 
 Per 
 
 Per 
 
 
 per 
 hour. 
 
 lents in 
 £s. d. 
 
 per 
 hour. 
 
 lents in 
 
 £s. d. 
 
 hour. 
 
 day. 
 
 
 
 d. 
 
 
 
 d. 
 
 
 
 Smiths for ships' plates ... 
 
 19 ore 
 
 2i 
 
 32 ore 
 
 
 4i 
 
 684 
 
 531 
 
 Assistants for do. 
 
 II >• 
 
 H 
 
 23 .. 
 
 
 3 
 
 1091 
 
 go- 1 
 
 Engineers 
 
 19 .. 
 
 2i 
 
 33 .. 
 
 
 4* 
 
 737 
 
 579 
 
 Carpenters... 
 
 18 „ 
 
 2^ 
 
 30 „ 
 
 
 4 
 
 667 
 
 51-5 
 
 Founders 
 
 19 .. 
 
 2i 
 
 32 „ 
 
 
 4i 
 
 684 
 
 531 
 
 Smiths 
 
 18 „ 
 
 2i 
 
 31 .. 
 
 
 4i 
 
 722 
 
 566 
 
 Cabinet-makers 
 
 20 ,, 
 
 2j 
 
 31 .. 
 
 
 4i 
 
 550 
 
 409 
 
 Outside workmen (Dock 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 and sHp, etc.) 
 
 II •. 
 
 li 
 
 23 .. 
 
 
 3 
 
 1091 
 
 901 
 
 Working day 
 
 II hours 
 
 
 10 hours 
 
 
 
 
 Lindholmens Verkstad, 5//e January, 1903. 
 
 SVEN ALMQVIST. 
 
 A feature of these tables is that the 
 remuneration of unskilled labour has advanced 
 at a much higher rate than the wages of skilled 
 labour. In the case of labourers, the advance in 
 the thirty-eight years seems to have been from 
 eighty to ninety per cent. ; while cabinet- 
 makers have only advanced forty-one per cent., 
 carpenters fifty-one-and-a-half per cent., smiths 
 and founders about fifty-five per cent. No
 
 48 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 doubt during the same period rents and 
 rates, along with some kinds of food, have 
 advanced in price. On the other hand, 
 the cost of flour and clothing is less. It 
 cannot be questioned that the purchasing 
 power of the labourers, from whose ranks 
 the great proportion of those arrested for 
 drunkenness come, has enormously increased 
 since 1865.^ 
 
 Collateral evidence in the same direction is 
 afforded by the increase of material wealth in 
 Norway. Writing in 1892, Mr. Thomas M. 
 Wilson, of Bergen, a very careful and well- 
 informed observer, said : — " In estimating the 
 improvement that has taken place in the 
 drinking habits of the Norwegians since the 
 introduction of control, bear in mind that 
 the ability to indulge in intoxicating liquors 
 is practically doubled since 1871." 
 
 1 The British Consular Report of April, 1900, dealing with the 
 industrial development of Sweden, says that "the value of Swedish 
 industrial produce thirty years ago has been estimated at /s, 555, 500, 
 in the beginning of the nineties at /'le, 666, 600, and a couple of years 
 ago at ;^55.555.ooo. The power of consumption has trebled itself 
 during the last thirty years."
 
 DRUNKENxMESS IN GOTHENBURG. 49 
 
 The linal question which the temperance 
 reformer of this country will ask is, whether 
 the Company System does or does not tend 
 to the reduction of consumption, and to a 
 lessening of intemperance. One piece of 
 evidence of great weight may be added 
 to that which has already been given. If 
 thoughtful and disinterested persons resident 
 in the place, who are concerned for its moral 
 progress, and who have a full knowledge of 
 local conditions, recognize the Company 
 System as a temperance agency, and desire 
 to see it extended to the sale of beer, the 
 evidence in favour of the system becomes 
 irresistible. Striking evidence of this kind is 
 supplied by the fact that in November, 1898, 
 the Bishop and the Dean of Gothenburg, 
 together with thirty clergymen in active 
 service in and around the town, " concerned 
 with the evil consequences caused by the 
 beer-houses," petitioned the Royal Governor 
 of the province that various restrictions might 
 be applied to the sale of beer, such as
 
 50 DRUNKENNESS IN GOTHENBURG. 
 
 have been applied b}- the Bolag to the sale 
 of spirits. The special importance of the 
 petition lay in its concluding words, which were 
 as follow: — "Finally we should recommend 
 as a suitable measure that the present 
 number of beer licences should be successively 
 reduced, whenever the present holders, owing 
 to death or other causes, cease to use them ; 
 so that eventually all these licences, ivith the 
 exception of those connected with the serving of 
 food, should come under the control of the 
 Gothenbjirg Public-House Licensing Company, — 
 conducted according to the Gothenburg System.'"^ 
 
 Note. — Mr. Walker's indictment of the working of the 
 Gothenburg System in Finland is discussed in the Appendix. 
 See p. 257. 
 
 1 For further evidence of the same character, see pp. 145-147,
 
 chaptp:r III. 
 
 Prices and Duties in Sweden and Norway. 
 
 WE have already called attention to 
 the excessive cheapness of spirits in 
 Sweden. We stated that the average size of 
 the dram of spirits supplied in the public- 
 houses of the United Kingdom is 54*4 c.c, 
 and the average price of it is slightly 
 more than three-pence (3-17) ; whilst a 
 dram of equal size and of almost identical 
 strength, purchased in Gothenburg, would cost 
 only a fraction over a penny (1-2). We 
 expressed the opinion that were the English 
 price brought down to the level of the 
 Gothenburg price, an appalling increase of 
 drunkenness would result. In the following 
 table the price of a dram of spirits as sold 
 in the controlling companies' shops in the 
 Swedish towns of Stockholm and Gothenburg 
 is compared with the prices charged in 
 the controlling companies' shops in the
 
 52 SPIRIT DUTIES AND PRICES. 
 
 Norwegian towns of Christiania and Bergen. 
 The average price charged for the dram in 
 the United Kingdom is also added : — 
 
 Price of Dram of Spirits (" On " Sale) 
 as sold by the controlling companies in 
 the largest towns in sweden and norway. 
 
 
 Percentage 
 
 
 
 Equivalent 
 
 TOWN. 
 
 of 
 Absolute 
 Alcohol. 
 
 Size of Dram. 
 
 Price cf 
 Dram. 
 
 puce per 
 Imv^rial 
 Gallon. 
 
 Sweden — 
 
 
 
 
 S. d. 
 
 Stockholm 
 
 43 
 
 50 C.C. ... 
 
 Sore 
 
 8 li 
 
 (Population 301,000) 
 
 
 
 
 
 Gothenburg 
 
 43 
 
 50 „ 
 
 s\. 
 
 8 li 
 
 (Population 130,702) 
 
 
 
 
 
 Norway — 
 
 
 
 
 
 Christiania 
 
 45 
 
 50 „ 
 
 15 » 
 
 15 li 
 
 (Population 228,000) 
 
 
 
 
 
 Do 
 
 45 
 
 35 " 
 
 10 ,, 
 
 14 5 
 
 Do 
 
 36^ 
 
 50 „ 
 
 12 „ 
 
 12 li 
 
 Do 
 
 36* 
 
 35 >. 
 
 8 „ 
 
 11 6h 
 
 Bergeu 
 
 45' 
 
 35 .. 
 
 10 „ 
 
 15 li 
 
 (Population 75,000) 
 
 
 
 
 
 Do 
 
 39' 
 
 33'3 .. 
 
 7 ,, 
 
 10 7i 
 
 United Kingdom ... 
 
 43"6 
 
 54'4 >' 
 
 3^-17 
 
 22 of 
 
 1 The price has since (February, 1903) been raised to 9 ore, 
 equal to 9s. id. per imperial gallon. 
 
 '^ The sale of this 36 per cent, quality is said to be only about 
 5 per cent, of the total sale. 
 
 ^ The sales are about equally divided between the 45 per cent, 
 and the 39 per cent, qualities.
 
 SPIRIT DUTIES AND PRICES. 53 
 
 It will be seen that the 50 c.c. dram 
 is sold in Stockholm and Gothenburg at a 
 price equivalent to 8s. i][:d. per imperial 
 gallon, but in Christiania a dram of the same 
 size but of a slightly greater strength is 
 sold at 15s. i4d. per imperial gallon. 
 
 Now it is a striking fact that the per 
 capita sale of spirits (as well as of beer) is in 
 Norway less than one-half that in Sweden. 
 Many causes contribute to bring about this 
 result, but there can be no doubt that the 
 excessive cheapness of spirits in Sw^eden is an 
 important factor in stimulating consumption. 
 The annexed table gives the prices charged 
 for "off" sale in the Company shops in the 
 towns enumerated in the previous table : —
 
 54 SPIRIT DUTIES AND PRICES. 
 
 Price of Spirits ("Off" Sale) as sold by 
 
 THE Controlling Companies in the largest 
 
 TOWNS in Sweden and Norway. 
 
 
 Percentage 
 
 
 Equivalent 
 
 TOWN. 
 
 of 
 Absolute 
 
 Price. 
 
 price per 
 Imperial 
 
 
 Alcohol. 
 
 
 Gallon. 
 
 Sweden — 
 
 
 
 S. d. 
 
 Stockholm 
 
 46^ 
 
 I kr. 15 ore per litre 
 (customer supplying 
 
 
 
 
 bottle) 
 
 5 94 
 
 Gothenburg . . . 
 
 43 
 
 I kr. 20^ ore ditto 
 
 6 Qi 
 
 Norway — 
 
 
 
 
 Christiania 
 
 45 
 
 2 kr. 20 ore^ ditto 
 
 II li 
 
 
 36 
 
 I kr. 60 ore* ditto 
 
 8 I 
 
 Bergen 
 
 45 
 
 I kr. 60 ore per three- 
 fourths of a litre* 
 (customer supplj'ing 
 
 
 
 
 bottle) 
 
 10 9I- 
 
 
 39 
 
 I kr. 20 ore ditto 
 
 S I 
 
 In Stockholm it will be seen that a spirit 
 of an alcoholic strength of 46 degrees is sold 
 at a price equivalent to 5s. g^d. per imperial 
 gallon, while in Christiania a spirit one 
 degree weaker is sold at a price equivalent 
 
 1 The strength mainly sold. 
 
 - The price has since (February, 1903) been raised to i kr. 
 35 ore, equal to 6s. gfd. per imperial gallon. 
 
 3 The prices actually charged in Christiania for the litre 
 bottles are kr. 2-30 and kr. 1-70. These charges, however, include 
 the price of the bottle. To obtain comparative figures, 10 ore 
 (the ascertained cost of the litre bottle) has been deducted from 
 each of the prices. 
 
 * Although in Bergen the quotation is given as " per three- 
 fourths of a litre," an extra charge of 10 ore is made if the 
 buyer does not bring an empty bottle.
 
 SPIRIT DUTIES AND PRICES. 55 
 
 to IIS. i:J^^d. per imperial gallon, and in Bergen 
 at 10s. g.^d. If it be asked how it is that 
 tlie Norwegian controlling companies charge 
 so much more for spirits than do the 
 Swedish controlling companies, the explanation 
 is chiefly found in the difference in duties 
 imposed in the two countries, as shown 
 
 below : Equivalent 
 
 Duty amount per Imperial 
 
 per litre. gallon. 
 
 (50 per cent, alcohol.) s. d. 
 
 Sweden 50 6re^ 2 6^ 
 
 Norway i kr. 14 ore^ 5 g 
 
 The duty in Norway is therefore more 
 tlian twice .the duty levied in Sweden, 
 but even the Norwegian duty is 5s. 3d. 
 per gallon less than the duty imposed in 
 this country. 
 
 1 As we write, information reaches us that the duly has this 
 year {1903) been advanced to 65 ore per litre, equal to js:. ^^d. per 
 Imperial gallon. 
 
 ^ In iSSS the Norwegian duty on spirits (100 per cent, alcohol) 
 was fixed at i kr. 60 ore (is. gld.) per litre. In February, 1894, the 
 duty was advanced to i kr. 90 ore (2s. ijd.) per litre. In May, 1895, 
 the duty was further advanced to 2 kr. 40 ore (2s. 8d.) per litre, 
 but in 1900 was reduced to 2 kr. 28 ore (2s. G;|d.). In the above 
 table, for purposes of comparison, the duty is shown as upon 
 spirits of 50 per cent, alcohol.
 
 56 SPIRIT DUTIES AND PRICES. 
 
 The relation of taxation to consumption 
 is further suggested in the case of beer. It 
 has already been stated that the per capita 
 consumption of beer in Sweden is now double 
 that of Norway, and, as will be seen from 
 the figures below, the consumption in Sweden 
 has grown rapidly in recent years, while that 
 of Norway has remained stationary : — 
 
 Consumption of Beer. Litres per head of the Population. 
 Sweden. Norway. 
 
 1891 30-9 217 
 
 1892 30'8 20-6 
 
 1893 31'6 20'S 
 
 1894 33'0 19*^ 
 
 1895 35-5 177 
 
 1896 42*4 i6-2 
 
 1897 45 ^7*8 
 
 1898 50 21*6 
 
 1899 ] 23-2 
 
 IQOO I f^ 22*7 
 
 -^ rreturns. ' 
 
 I9OI I 20-0 
 
 Now in Sweden there is no tax upon either 
 beer or malt, but in Norway there is a very
 
 SPIRIT DUTIES AND PRICES. S7 
 
 heavy tax upon m:ilt.^ The Chief of the 
 Statistical Department of Christiania informs 
 us, under date 4th February, 1903, that "one 
 htre of beer is taxed on an average, according 
 to the malt it contains, at about 11 to 12 ore'^ 
 [equal to 6i^d. to 7.^d. per imperial gallon] .^ 
 The duty on imported beer in casks is at 
 present 22 ore per kilo, and that on bottled 
 beer 27 ore per litre." 
 
 To the English on-looker it would seem 
 as though Sweden might, with benefit to its 
 finances no less than to its people, advance 
 
 1 There has been a progressive advance in the Excise duty 
 upon malt in Norway as shown below : — 
 
 Equivalent price 
 Ore per bushel of 40 lbs. 
 
 per Kg. £ s. d. 
 
 1871-7 II 2 023 
 
 1877-8 140 o 2 10 
 
 1878-g 170 o 3 5*- 
 
 1894-5 211 043 
 
 1895 371 o 7 5iJ 
 
 ^ The quantity of malt on which the tax is levied is known, but 
 the quantity of beer manufactured from the malt is estimated. If 
 less beer is actually brewed from a given quantity of malt than the 
 official estimate, the incidence of the tax will be greater, and vice 
 versa. 
 
 3 This duty, it will be seen, is very high. In England, the 
 Excise duty upon beer is 7s. gd. per barrel of 36 gallons. The 
 Norwegian duty, taken at 7d. per imperial gallon, would give an 
 equivalent figure of 21s. per barrel of 36 gallons.
 
 58 SPIRIT DUTIES AND PRICES. 
 
 the duty upon spirits to at least the 
 Norwegian level, and also impose an excise 
 and customs duty upon beer. 
 
 The restrictive action of the controllinsf 
 companies, to which reference has already 
 been made, has further shown itself in a 
 progressive advance in the price of spirits, as 
 well as in a progressive reduction of their 
 alcoholic strength : — 
 
 Tables showing the advances that have 
 been made in the selling price of spirits 
 as sold by the controlling companies in 
 the largest towns in sweden and norway. 
 
 SWEDEN. 
 For consumption ON the premises. 
 
 STOCKHOLM. 
 
 GOTHENBURG. 
 
 Price per 
 Years. glass of 
 50 CC. 
 
 Alcoholic 
 strength. 
 
 Years. 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 Price per 
 glass of 
 50 CC. 
 
 Alcoholic strength. 
 
 1877-79 6 '^'"^ 
 1880-87 7 „ 
 1888-1902 8 „ 
 
 1 
 
 44% 
 43% 
 (since 
 1891) 
 
 11866-69 
 '1880-87 
 1888-1902 
 !i903 
 
 6 ore 
 
 7 .. 
 s „ 
 9 .. 
 
 In 1866 the strength 
 was 47% ; in 18S4 it 
 was reduced to 46^% ; 
 in 1888 to 45%; in 
 i88g to 44°,'j, and in 
 1902 to 43%.
 
 SPIRIT DUTIES AND PRICES. 59 
 
 SWEDEN. 
 
 For consumption OFF the premises. 
 
 STOCKHOLM. 
 
 IS77-7S 
 1879-85 
 I8S6-S7 
 IS88-90 
 
 I89I-I90I 
 1902 
 
 Price per ] Alcoholic 
 litre. 1 strength. 
 
 0-76 krona 
 084 
 092 
 I 04 
 
 IIO 
 
 115 
 
 46-^ 
 
 GOTHENBURG. 
 
 Price per 
 
 litre. 
 
 1866-87 
 
 1888 
 
 1889-go 
 
 1891 
 
 1902 
 
 1903 
 
 090 krona 
 100 
 I 04 
 
 IIO 
 
 120 
 1-35 
 
 Alcoholic strength. 
 
 Same as for 
 sale. 
 
 NORWAY. 
 
 For consumption ON the premises. 
 
 BERGEN. 
 Branvin 45% alcohol. Branvin 39% alcohol. 
 
 Years. 
 
 Size of glass. 
 
 Price. ' Years. 
 
 Size of glass. 
 
 Price. 
 
 1877-88 
 1888-96 
 since 1S96 
 
 50 C.C. 
 
 40 .. 
 
 333 .. 
 
 10 ore 11877-88 
 1888-96 
 since 1896 
 
 50 c c. 
 
 40 ,. 
 333 .. 
 
 7 ore
 
 6o SPIRIT DUTIES AND PRICES. 
 
 NORWAY. 
 
 For consumption OFF the premises. 
 CHRISTIANIA. 
 
 Branvin 45% alcohol. Branvin 36% alcohol. 
 
 Years. 
 
 Price per litre. 
 
 Years. 
 
 Price per litre. 
 
 1SS6-95 
 since 1895 
 
 2 kroner 
 
 2 „ 30 ore 
 
 1886-95 
 since 1895 
 
 I krone 45 ore 
 I ,. 70 .. 
 
 BERGEN. 
 Branvin 45% alcohol. Branvin 39% alcohol. 
 
 Y'ears. 
 
 1877-88 
 18S8-96 
 since 1896 
 
 Price per bottle ^-litre.^ j| Years 
 
 I krone 25 ore 
 
 I .. 35 .. 
 I ,, 60 „ 
 
 1877-S8 
 1888-96 
 since 1896 
 
 Price per bottle f -litre.' 
 
 o 90 krone 
 
 095 .. 
 120 
 
 An examination of the preceding tables 
 shows that in Stockholm, Gothenburg, 
 Christiania and Berc^en, either the price has 
 been raised or the size of the dram has 
 been reduced. In Gothenburg it will be 
 
 1 Although in Bergen the quotation is given as " per bottle of 
 3-litre," an extra charge of 10 ore is made if the buyer does not 
 bring an empty bottle.
 
 SPIRIT DUTIES AND PRICES. 6i 
 
 noticed that not only have there been many 
 advances in price, but the alcohoHc strength 
 of the spirit has been repeatedly reduced. 
 
 Note. — The argument that the amount 
 of duty greatly affects the consumption 
 of spirits is corroborated by the comparative 
 statistics of the European countries in which 
 spirits are chiefly consumed. In Denmark, 
 for example, the consumption of spirits is 
 much higher than in any other European 
 country, or indeed in any country for which 
 statistics are available, while the duty is 
 exceptionally low. We can hardly be wrong 
 in suggesting a connexion between this 
 enormous consumption and the low price at 
 which spirits are sold consequent upon the 
 very low rate of duty. 
 
 The per capita consumption of spirits in 
 several countries, together with the duty, 
 shown as for an imperial proof gallon, is 
 given below. For purposes of comparison 
 these duties are all given in terms of
 
 62 SPIRIT DUTIES AND PRICES. 
 
 50 per cent, alcohol, although in some cases 
 the duty is levied upon a standard of 
 100 per cent, alcohol : — 
 
 Country. 
 
 Consumption of Spirits 
 
 per head of population 
 
 1901.^ 
 
 Amount 
 Char 
 
 of Duty 
 ged. 
 
 
 50 per cent, alcohol. 
 
 50 per cen 
 
 . alcohol. 
 
 
 
 S. 
 
 d. 
 
 Denmark ... 
 
 3-21 
 
 
 
 5^ 
 
 Belgium ... 
 
 2"20 
 
 3 
 
 7i 
 
 Sweden 
 
 1-91 
 
 2 
 
 H 
 
 German V 
 
 I'Sg 
 
 I 
 
 6 = 
 
 Holland 
 
 rSi = 
 
 4 
 
 9i 
 
 France 
 
 I '55 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 United States ... 
 
 I -13 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 Russia 
 
 i-oS* 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 United Kingdom 
 
 i-oi 
 
 II 
 
 
 
 Norway 
 
 0-84 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 1 The latest year for which statistics are available. 
 - Appro.xiraate. 
 
 ^ 1900, the latest year for which statistics are available. 
 * 1S9S, the latest year for which statistics are available.
 
 CHAPTER lY. 
 Pauperism in Gothenburg. 
 
 Mr. Walker writes (p. 30) : — 
 
 " The fact which renders statistics of 
 pauperism important is that the ' Gothenburg' 
 Sj'stem was introduced as a remedy for patiperism, 
 and not primarily as a cure for drunkenness. 
 It was a reasonable supposition that, if the 
 working classes were spending too much 
 money on drink, it would be a great advantage 
 if the State got the benefit of it and applied 
 it to the amelioration of their lot. Yet when 
 the 'Bolag' started in 1S66, there were in 
 Gothenburg 68 paupers per 1,000 of the 
 population ; in 1870 the numbers rose to 8g 
 per 1,000; in 1875 to 94; and in 1879 to 97. 
 In 1885 it sank to 90. After 1887 it is 
 explained that not only actual paupers were 
 included in the statistics, but also the dependants 
 of all in receipt of relief, and for this reason 
 the figures rose to 100 in 1S90 and 120 in 1892. 
 In the United Kingdom there were in 1S70 
 40^ paupers per 1,000, including all outdoor 
 and indoor paupers and their dependants ; the 
 ratio fell in 1896 to 26; in 1S99 to 24"4," and 
 in 1901 to 24." 
 
 The statistics given in the above paragraph 
 
 and in an accompanying chart are altogether 
 
 wrong. Mr. Walker has counted the 
 
 1 The correct figure is 46-5. 
 
 ' The correct figure is 265. See the Thirtieth Annual Report 
 0/ the Local Government Board, 1900- 1901, p. 360.
 
 64 PAUPERISM. 
 
 paupers in Gothenburg twice over. The " Mean 
 Number of Paupers " which appears in the 
 Annual Report of the EngHsh Local 
 Government Board ^ is arrived at by adding 
 together the numbers on the lirst day of July 
 and the following first day of January, and 
 dividing the number thus obtained by two. 
 Of course if the two totals were added 
 together the number would be doubled. Now 
 this is exactly what Mr. Walker has done in the 
 case of Gothenburg. Instead of taking the 
 number of paupers upon a given day, or 
 the mean of two separate counts, he has 
 added together the totals of two counts and 
 given the sum of these as the measure of the 
 pauperism of the city. The detailed facts as 
 to the pauperism in Gothenburg for the year 
 1892 (the last year for which Mr. Walker 
 supplies figures) and for tlie quinquennial 
 period ending with 1902, may be seen in the 
 following figures, furnished by the superin- 
 tendent of the Gothenburg v^orkhouse : — 
 
 ^ Report lor 1901, p. 360.
 
 PAUPERISM. 
 
 o 
 ^; 
 
 Ui 
 
 H 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 iSi 
 
 W 
 
 Oh 
 P 
 < 
 
 a* 
 
 fa 
 o 
 
 w 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 
 
 
 r^ O 
 
 1 
 
 TC 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 1- 
 
 
 
 
 lO (^ o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O O^ 1 o 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 vd 
 
 
 
 
 ^h 1 ro 
 
 O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 •-• 
 
 o> 
 
 o 
 
 „ 
 
 -1- 
 
 M 1 
 
 vo 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 lo 1 13 
 
 M 
 
 
 rr, 
 
 T- 
 
 VO 
 
 r- 
 
 VO 
 
 t^ 
 
 1- -3 
 
 
 rrt 
 
 "? 
 
 ?« 
 
 o 
 
 o. 
 
 "? 
 
 ►H 
 
 o 
 
 
 " 
 
 r<-) 
 
 
 -" 
 
 
 ro 
 
 
 .-! H 
 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 O HI 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 O 00 
 
 HI 
 
 
 
 
 
 q\ 
 
 
 
 
 C» Cl 
 
 t^ 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 >o 
 
 
 
 
 in 
 
 N 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 ro 
 
 ro 
 
 •^ 1 
 
 „ 
 
 00 
 
 o 
 
 o 1 "3 
 
 IH 
 
 t^ 
 
 O 
 
 »-« 
 
 -r 
 
 r^ 
 
 "O 
 
 vo 
 
 N xi. 
 
 
 N 
 
 fO 
 
 N 
 
 o_ 
 
 o_ 
 
 rj- 
 
 HI 
 
 HI o 
 
 
 M 
 
 ro 
 
 
 M 
 
 H 
 
 CO 
 
 
 -1 ^ 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 O C^ 1 ro 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ~< t-^ HI 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 £-- O t^ 
 
 d 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 lO N 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I o> 
 
 M 
 
 "-) 
 
 t^ 
 
 ro 
 
 N 
 
 o 
 
 ■^ 
 
 lO "rt 
 
 M 
 
 Ci 
 
 •<t- 
 
 »-t 
 
 VO 
 
 f^ a> 
 
 ro 
 
 M " 
 
 
 w 
 
 •*• 
 
 N 
 
 O 
 
 o_ 
 
 ro 
 
 M 
 
 IH O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 M 
 
 fO 
 
 
 "■ 1 
 
 IH 
 
 ro 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "-> 
 
 
 
 
 N HI 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 OO t^ vo 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tv. 0» 00 
 
 6^ 
 
 
 
 
 vo" 
 
 
 
 
 lO m" 
 
 0\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 1 00 
 
 Tj- 00 
 
 ro 
 
 O 
 
 
 M 
 
 ro 
 
 O 
 
 N 
 
 "3 
 
 i " 
 
 HI 
 
 M 
 
 VO 
 
 M 
 
 
 ^-( 
 
 ■^ 
 
 N 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 "? 
 
 >-* 
 
 N 
 
 
 q 
 
 "3;- 
 
 HI 
 
 N 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 Ht 
 
 ro 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 Ht 
 
 ro 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 £-» 
 
 
 
 
 ro -^ 1 -*• 
 
 
 
 
 
 PO 
 
 
 
 
 O HI Tl- 
 
 'i 
 
 
 
 
 PO 
 
 
 
 
 M Ol lO 
 
 od 
 
 
 
 
 vo" 
 
 
 
 
 vO~ ro 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 HI 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 O 
 
 ^"~r 
 
 M 
 
 00 
 
 ro 
 
 %, 1 ■«« 
 
 ro ' -H» 
 
 w 
 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 '4- O 
 
 N 
 
 
 >-H 
 
 iri 
 
 p< 
 
 ro ( 
 
 O 
 
 ■^ 
 
 M 
 
 VO O 
 
 
 ►^' 
 
 ro 
 
 
 -■ 1 
 
 
 ro 
 
 
 hT 1 H 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■o 
 
 
 
 
 t^ ro 
 
 1 "^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 l^ 
 
 
 
 
 VO O 
 
 -^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 U-) 
 
 
 
 
 vO_ 00 
 
 o_ 
 
 { N 
 
 
 
 
 «o 
 
 
 
 
 -t- 
 
 HI 
 
 1 o\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 HI 
 
 00 
 
 in ro 
 
 "T 
 
 PO 1 
 
 lO H. 
 
 O 
 
 Kl 3 
 
 .M 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 00 
 
 ^ 
 
 t^ t^ 
 
 -f 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 M 
 
 N 
 
 o 1 
 
 cn " 
 
 
 ro O 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 
 M 
 
 ro 
 
 
 " 1 
 
 
 ro 
 
 
 1 ^ 
 
 
 
 ■4-> 
 
 >, 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 n 
 
 li 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 0) 
 
 e 
 
 o 
 
 Cl. 
 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 
 O 
 
 : fl 
 a 3 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 S-i 
 
 s 
 
 T7Z 
 
 o 
 
 cd 
 
 O 
 
 (U XI 
 
 
 
 
 <u 
 
 Q) 
 
 X, 
 
 s 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 &. 
 
 I- . • 
 
 ! 
 
 o 
 a 
 
 ^^ 
 o 
 o 
 
 V 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 -a 
 
 oi 
 0) 
 
 1-. 
 o 
 o 
 
 S 
 « 
 
 i-T 
 O 
 o 
 
 to child 
 
 , In-door 
 khouse^ 
 
 
 HH 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 "O 
 
 13 
 
 •o 
 
 TJ U V-i 
 
 
 . 4. 
 
 o 
 
 q 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 V 
 
 
 rt « O 
 
 1 
 
 >;* 
 
 . 
 
 C c/ 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 O jD > 
 
 
 : SE 
 
 >; 
 
 
 v-< 
 
 _ c 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 3 J 
 
 rt 
 
 rt 
 
 rt 
 
 
 
 
 ^- § i 
 
 
 =^-2 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 C 
 
 — '? 
 
 ^ 
 
 ;^ 
 
 
 Ac 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ►H,^ 
 
 "3 
 
 "3 
 
 -3 Q2 
 
 
 , ^^ 
 
 
 
 ' — J 
 
 5 
 
 ' — 1 
 
 H— 1 
 
 '""' -" a 
 
 
 
 
 
 -fcj »^ 
 
 
 
 -H. m .S 
 
 
 tn 
 
 « 
 
 r/) 
 
 en 
 
 tn 
 
 ■n 
 
 t; 
 
 ifl HI 
 
 
 i-t 
 
 t-i 
 
 •-* 
 
 c-t 
 
 
 '-< 
 
 *- 
 
 ^ 
 
 HI 
 
 ro 
 
 
 1 
 
 s ? 
 
 « X!
 
 66 
 
 PAUPERISM. 
 
 The true figures for the pauperism ot 
 Gothenburg are to be obtained by taking the 
 mean between the numbers on the ist January 
 and the ist July, and adding to this mean 
 number the whole (so we are advised) of the 
 paupers who are described as " indoor but 
 not in town workhouse." The corrected 
 figures thus taken for 1892, and also for the 
 last five years, are shown in the following 
 table : — 
 
 Year. 
 
 Population of 
 Gothenburg. 
 
 Paupers. 
 
 Number of Paupers 
 per 1,000 of Population. 
 
 1892 
 
 106,356 
 
 5.924 
 
 5570' 
 
 189S 
 
 120,151 
 
 7,229 
 
 6o'i7 
 
 1899 
 
 122,370 
 
 6,914 
 
 56-50 
 
 1900 
 
 125,825 
 
 6,845 
 
 54'40 
 
 I9OI 
 
 128,977 
 
 6,846 
 
 53*o8 
 
 1902 
 
 130,702 
 
 7,042 
 
 53-88 
 
 Inaccurate as are Mr. Walker's figures, 
 the fact nevertheless remains that the ratio of 
 pauperism to population in Gothenburg is 
 higher than in 1866, his figures for that year, 
 
 1 Mr. Walker gives the pauperism of Gothenburg in 1892 as 
 120 per 1,000 of the population. Even counting the paupers twice 
 over the figure should be 104, not 120.
 
 PAUPERISM. 67 
 
 as for subsequent years, being incorrect. Mr. 
 Walker assumes that the Company System 
 is responsible for this. " Pauperism," he says, 
 " under its influence has grown more prevalent." 
 This generalisation of Mr. Walker's is, however, 
 as untrustworthy as his figures. Obviously the 
 right course to adopt in seeking an explanation 
 for the growth of pauperism in any particular 
 place is to ascertain whether its experience 
 has been exceptional, or whether a similar 
 increase has been taking place throughout the 
 country. Especially was it necessary for the 
 object in view to ascertain whether the 
 increase in pauperism was to be found in the 
 rural districts of Sweden which are not tmder 
 the Company System hit under prohibition. If this 
 decisive test had been applied, the assumption 
 of a connexion between the Company System 
 and the increase of pauperism would at once 
 have been disproved. For, as will be seen 
 in the accompanying table, there has been for 
 a lengthened period in the rural districts, as 
 well as in the towns of Sweden, a great and
 
 68 
 
 PAUPERISM. 
 
 progressive increase in the number of paupers, 
 showing that influences making for pauperism 
 have been in operation throughout the whole 
 of the country : — 
 
 
 Paupers 
 
 in the Country 
 
 Paupers in the Towns 
 
 Year. 
 
 Districts of Sweden 
 
 of Sweden per 
 
 
 per 1,000 
 
 of the Population. 
 
 1,000 of the Population. 
 
 1840 
 
 
 27-9 
 
 49-0 
 
 1845 
 
 
 27'3 
 
 50-5 
 
 1850 
 
 
 337 
 
 506 
 
 1855 
 
 
 38-3 
 
 50-2 
 
 i860 
 
 
 33*4 
 
 42-9 
 
 1865 
 
 
 33'3 
 
 548 
 
 1870 
 
 
 46"2 
 
 68-0 
 
 1875 
 
 
 40-5 
 
 66-4 
 
 1880 
 
 
 43"9 
 
 71*4 
 
 1885 
 
 
 43"3 
 
 667 
 
 1890 
 
 
 44"4 
 
 76-0 
 
 1895 
 
 
 43 '4 
 
 867 
 
 1896 
 
 
 427 
 
 82-4 
 
 1897 
 
 
 4i'6 
 
 77*9 
 
 1898 
 
 
 407 
 
 73-8 
 
 1899 
 
 
 40'o 
 
 69*2 
 
 1900 
 
 
 39"4 
 
 68-6 
 
 It would have been sufficient, as a refutation 
 of Mr. Walker's contention that pauperism 
 has grown under the influence of the Bolag, to 
 bring forward these figures ; but as it is a 
 matter of interest to know why the pauperism 
 of Sweden has increased, we submitted the
 
 PAUPERISM. 69 
 
 question to Mr. Ernst Beckman, a member of 
 the Swedish Parliament, who, having consulted 
 the best authorities of the Royal Swedish 
 Central Bureau of Statistics, has replied as 
 follows, under date December 17th, 1902 : — 
 " I have now consulted some persons who 
 are our best authorities as to the causes of 
 pauperism in Sweden. Their view of the 
 matter corresponds with my own. 
 
 ** I. — The Gothenburg System has notiiing 
 whatever to do with the increase of 
 pauperism in Sweden. 
 " 2. — The increase between 1865 and 1870 
 is easily explained. The years just 
 preceding the latter date were what 
 we have termed ' the hunger years.' 
 The crops failed in several districts 
 and famine reigned in a great part of 
 Norrland. The hard times caused a 
 very large emigration of comparatively 
 young people, breadwinners, to the 
 United States of America. Old people 
 were as a rule left behind, being
 
 70 PAUPERISM. 
 
 unwilling or unable to leave their 
 homes. Much poverty, which had to 
 be relieved by the rates, was the 
 natural consequence of those fearfully 
 hard times. The manufacture of 
 alcoholic drinks went down from 
 15,438,647 kannor in 1866 to 10,183,527 
 kannor in 1868, rising again in 1870 
 to 15,710,312 kannor, which goes to 
 prove that drink had nothing to do 
 with the increase, at least not more 
 than usual, being always a fruitful 
 cause of misery. 
 " 3. — Before 1874 the poor-law statistics 
 are comparatively unreliable. In 1888 
 a circular requiring more accurate 
 reports was issued. The result (which 
 did not appear until a subsequent 
 year) was an increase of 11,659 
 * paupers,' chiefly in Stockholm and 
 Gothenburg. Now there is not, I 
 believe, any country where the statistics 
 as to pauperism and relief are, if I
 
 PAUPERISM. 71 
 
 may so express it, as severely detailed 
 as in Sweden. For instance : if school 
 children are given a cup of milk in 
 school in winter and the expense is 
 charged not to the school board but 
 to the poor rates, they are statistically 
 counted ' paupers ' (understodstagare). 
 Also : if the father of a family of, 
 say, wife and five children, is allowed 
 a measure of firewood, there are 
 immediately seven new ' paupers ' in 
 the statistical tables. 
 — The cause of the increase of the 
 percentage of 'pauperism,' not dependent 
 on greater exactness, but on real increase 
 of the number of persons that fall on 
 the rates, is to be looked for far back 
 in time, as Mr. Gustav Sundbarg, the 
 well-known statistician, has kindly 
 pointed out to me. After the great 
 wars in the beginning of last century, 
 nature busied herself to fill the losses 
 by increased nativity. The persons
 
 72 PAUPERISM. 
 
 born between, say, 1815 and 1820, 
 were already past the age of emigra- 
 tion when the great tide set in towards 
 the latter part of the sixties. The 
 greater part of them stayed in Sweden. 
 The culmen in the percentage of 
 'pauperism' was reached in 1895. About 
 the same time the number of persons 
 about seventy years — when relief 
 may be needed — was uncommonly 
 large. Statistics show that the surplus 
 of persons aged sixty-five (and more) 
 — above the normal number — has 
 mcreased immensely, from 20,310 
 persons in 1880 to 143,985 in 1899, 
 an increase far above what might be 
 expected from the growth of the 
 population. 
 " 5. — No doubt — as you suggest — a mistaken 
 system of administration has its share 
 in the pauperism existing in our country. 
 I happen to know that in some of the 
 wealthy Dalecarlian country districts,
 
 PAUPERISM. 73 
 
 where the immense forests belonging 
 to the community give a large income, 
 there are a great many paupers, because 
 the people think that they can well 
 afford to give relief. Whereas in other 
 districts in the same province very 
 poor communities have very few 
 paupers. You will also find in a 
 pamphlet which I send a table showing 
 the very large decrease in Gefle^ owing 
 to the introduction of the Elberfeld 
 System — another proof that a change 
 from one system to another can 
 materially lessen pauperism. 
 "6. — You will notice a general decrease in 
 the percentage from 1895, both for 
 towns and for country districts." 
 
 ^ The figures of the pauperism in Gefle (a town which in 1890 
 had a population of 29,522) are as under : — 
 
 Paupers per 1,000 
 of the Population. 
 
 1895 959 
 
 1896 95 6 
 
 1897 73-8 
 
 189S 599 
 
 1899 500 
 
 1900 456
 
 74 PAUPERISM. 
 
 But if the increased pauperism of 
 Gothenburg cannot be attributed to the 
 Gothenburg System, so neither can the 
 lesscfied pauperism of Finland, a country in 
 which the Gothenburg System prevails. In 
 Finland we are told that *' the number of 
 paupers in receipt of relief has decreased in 
 eight years from 110,000 to 68,000, partly 
 owing to reformed poor law administration, 
 but largely owing to economic progress." ^ 
 
 The effect of methods of administration 
 upon the volume of pauperism is well 
 known to every student of the subject. 
 It has been strikingly illustrated in the 
 history of our own country. Mr. Nassau W. 
 Senior, in his chapter upon the English Poor 
 Laws,^ writes: — In England "they [i.e., one 
 section of the community] looked on while 
 poor rates rose from ^^2, 004, 239 in 1785 to 
 ;^6, 829,042 in 1830; they looked on while in 
 
 1 Finland, Its Public and Private Economy (1902), by N. C. 
 Frederiksen, formerly Professor of Political Economy and Finance 
 in the University of Copenhagen, p. 14. 
 
 2 Historical and Philosophical Essays, Vol. II., p. 85.
 
 PAUPERISM. 75 
 
 whole counties the rates equalled a third of 
 
 the remaining rental — while estates were 
 
 abandoned, and whole parishes were on the 
 
 point of being thrown up, without capital or 
 
 occupier, to the poor." "We firmly believe," 
 
 Mr. Senior says, " that, if the remedy [i.e., 
 
 the Poor Law Reform Act of 1834] had been 
 
 delayed, even for a few years, . . . calamities 
 
 would have fallen on a large portion of 
 
 England such as no free country, unassailed 
 
 by a foreign or a domestic enemy, has ever 
 
 endured." 
 
 The statistics of pauperism at different 
 
 dates are not conclusive evidence of the 
 
 growth or diminution of poverty, as is shown 
 
 in the article on Poor Laws in the recent 
 
 supplementary volume of the Encyclopcedia 
 
 Britannica (Vol. XXXI., p. 835), from which 
 
 we extract the following : — 
 
 " Both in town and country, since 1875, a few 
 Boards have practically discontinued to give 
 outdoor relief— that is, relief to paupers at their 
 own homes. Other Boards have continued to 
 give it lavishly. Between the two extremes almost 
 every variety is to be found. The following
 
 76 
 
 PAUPERISM. 
 
 table will illustrate the position. The figures 
 are taken from the summer returns (a period 
 less afifected by weather conditions), at a date 
 previous to the change of policy which arose 
 from the above-mentioned discussions of 1869 
 and from returns for 1899. For this comparison 
 Unions in proximity have been chosen : — 
 
 Two Town Unions. 
 
 Name of Union. 
 
 Date. 
 
 Whitechapel 
 (East London) .. 
 
 St. Olave's 
 
 (South London) 
 
 (July ist, 1870 
 tjuly ist, 1899 
 
 (July ist, 1870 
 Ijuly 1st, 1899 
 
 Number of 
 
 Number of 
 
 
 Indoor 
 
 Outdoor 
 
 
 Paupers, 
 
 Paupers, 
 
 
 less 
 
 less 
 
 Total. 
 
 Vagrants 
 
 Vagrants 
 
 
 and 
 
 and 
 
 
 Lunatics. 
 
 Lunatics. 
 
 
 974 
 
 3.236 
 
 4,210 
 
 1,162 
 
 26 
 
 1,188 
 
 1.320 
 
 3.548 
 
 4,868 
 
 2,278 
 
 4,120 
 
 6.398 
 
 Proportion of 
 
 Paupers to 
 
 Population 
 
 at last 
 
 Census. 
 
 One Pauper 
 to every 
 
 62 
 
 Two Country Unions. 
 
 Name of Union. 
 
 Date. 
 
 Number of 
 Indoor 
 Paupers, 
 
 less 
 Vagrants 
 
 and 
 Lunatics. 
 
 Number of 
 Outdoor 
 Paupers, 
 
 less 
 Vagrants 
 
 and 
 Lunatics. 
 
 Total. 
 
 Proportion of 
 
 Paupers to 
 
 Population 
 
 at last 
 
 Census. 
 
 Bradfield (Berks)... 
 Bradfield (Berks)... 
 
 Hungerford (Berks) 
 Hungerford and 
 Ramsbury (Berks) 
 
 July ist, 1870 
 July ist, 1899 
 
 July ist, 1870 
 
 July ist, 1899 
 
 152 
 
 104 
 
 109 
 61 
 
 807 
 17 
 
 1,049 
 395 
 
 959 
 121 
 
 1,158 
 456 
 
 One Pauper 
 
 to every 
 
 16 
 
 140 
 
 17 
 39
 
 PAUPERISM. 77 
 
 The table shows that in Bradfield there 
 was in 1870 one pauper to every 16 of the 
 population, but in 1899 one to 140 of the 
 population ; that is, pauperism had declined 
 in the thirty years almost in the ratio of 
 from 9 to I. It need not be said that no 
 corresponding change in the conditions of 
 poverty had taken place in the same time. 
 
 Whatever may be the true explanation of 
 the growth of pauperism in Gothenburg, the 
 essential point to note is that since 1866 the 
 general condition of the working classes of 
 the city has improved. Dr. Wieselgren, than 
 whom there is probably no higher authority, 
 writes (loth January, 1903) : — " The condition 
 of the working people is better now than at 
 the time the Company System was introduced 
 in Gothenburg. The workmen, their wives 
 and children, are better housed, fed and clad 
 now than then.''
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 The Menace to Municipal and 
 Political Life. 
 
 IN a former volume ^ the present writers 
 laid emphasis upon the danger to 
 municipal and political life which results from 
 a system of private licence, and pointed out 
 how, so far as the spirit trade is concerned, 
 this danger had been destroyed in Scandinavia. 
 Mr. Walker, in The Commonwealth as Publican, 
 seeks to minimise this danger, and suggests 
 that the political influence of the liquor trade 
 is comparatively unimportant. He further 
 contends that the absence of a Trade menace 
 in Scandinavia is due to causes other than 
 the influence of the controlling system. In 
 
 1 The Temperance Pyoblem and Social Reform.
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 79 
 
 depreciating tlie political influence of the 
 
 liquor trade in this country he says : — 
 
 " The best test of the political influence 
 and strength of any faction is the amount of 
 legislation the}' have succeeded in getting 
 passed in their favour. For instance, agri- 
 cultural tenants, Scottish crofters, miners, 
 trades unionists, and shop assistants have one 
 after the other got their respective grievances 
 removed. So far as the licensed trade are 
 concerned, they have not one favourable Act 
 in the Statute Book as a trophy of their 
 prowess." 
 
 Mr. Walker overlooks the real " trophy 
 
 of their prowess." It consists in the Trade 
 
 having been able to stave off any considerable 
 
 measure of reform for a period of thirty 
 
 years. In 1871 Mr. Bruce, on behalf of 
 
 the Government of the day, brought forward 
 
 a comprehensive measure of licensing reform 
 
 which even then was felt to be urgently 
 
 needed. That Bill, strongly opposed by the 
 
 Trade, was withdrawn, and in the years that 
 
 have intervened since 1872 only Acts of 
 
 comparatively small importance have been 
 
 passed, although, to quote from the Majority
 
 8o THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 Report of the Royal Commission on Liquor 
 Licensing Laws (iSgg), "it is undeniable that 
 a gigantic evil remains to be remedied, and 
 hardly any sacrifice would be too great 
 which would result in a marked diminution 
 of this national degradation." 
 
 The extent to which the liquor trade in 
 this country is organised, and the means by 
 which it makes that organisation effective in 
 political affairs, were fully set forth in The 
 Temperance Problem and Social Reform; but, in 
 view of Mr. Walker's extraordinary suggestion, 
 it may be well at this point to repeat some of 
 the evidence. 
 
 No secrecy is maintained as to either 
 the aims or methods of the Trade, as will 
 be seen by the following extracts from an 
 article on "Trade Electoral Organisation," 
 which appears in the Brewers' Almanack for 
 1894 (pp. 161-65), signed by the Manager 
 of the National Trade Defence Fund : 
 " After a period of lamentable inactivity, 
 the Trade realised the necessity of
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 8i 
 
 self-organisation for electoral purposes, and 
 for the past few years has been actively 
 engaged in forming itself into a strong 
 and compact non-political body for the 
 most practical of all objects — self-defence." 
 
 Then, referring to the introduction of 
 the Liquor Traffic (Local Control) Bill 
 in March, 1893, the writer proceeds : 
 *' Fortunately for the Trade, this declaration 
 of war did not find them unprepared. 
 Their leaders had seen the necessity for 
 organisation for electoral purposes as 
 distinct from former antiquated combina- 
 tions for social intercourse and protection 
 as traders. Meetings had been held, 
 funds had been collected, officers had been 
 elected, and a policy framed — nothing was 
 wanted to unite the Trade but an outward 
 and visible foe, who made his appearance 
 in the Chancellor of the Exchequer." 
 
 " The Direct Veto was met by the only 
 answer the Trade could give, a direct No ; 
 and the opportunity arrived of putting to
 
 82 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 practical test the value of our improved 
 organisation, of which we had had a 
 satisfactory trial at the General Election 
 (of 1892)." 
 
 " Organisation is the process of forming 
 instruments of action. When the time 
 for action arrives, those instruments 
 should be ready ; the organiser therefore 
 must not remain inactive until that time 
 comes. . ." 
 
 "No amount of 'paper' organisation 
 from a central office will be of any practical 
 use unless the local instruments are to hand, 
 and prepared to act. . ." 
 
 " Our one object is to return, by all 
 legitimate means, regardless of politics, to the 
 House of Commons and other administrative 
 bodies, candidates favourable to Trade 
 interests. . ." 
 
 " When the Trade fully realises its 
 political possibilities in a state of efficient 
 organisation, it will become a power in the 
 State.''
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 83 
 
 The entire article powerfully suggests 
 the operations of an elaborate political 
 organisation, directed by qualified leaders/ 
 working through the agency of more than 
 126,000 "on" licensed houses, and supplied 
 with unlimited funds. ^ The significance of 
 the whole is summed up in the passage 
 already quoted. " No amount of ' paper ' 
 organisation from a central office will be 
 of any practical use unless the Local 
 instruments are to hand and prepared to 
 work." The proposition may appear to 
 be self-evident, but its real importance 
 and bearing upon practical legislation has 
 been strangely overlooked. We shall have 
 
 1 The Licensing World of July 12, 1895, referring to the 
 General Election Campaign of that year, says : " The Board 
 [of the Licensed Victuallers' Central Protection Society of London] 
 has at its command at this moment a great number of assistants 
 specially skilled in every department of activity now called 
 for, and these men are simply working night and day. The 
 Chairman, Secretary, and the principal members of the Executive — 
 the very cream of the elected leaders of the Trade — are daily, we 
 may say almost hourly, in consultation, directing the work of the 
 vast organisation under their command, and applying the forces of 
 the Trade with what we believe will prove to be unerring skill." 
 
 2 " Mr. Bass told the world that for every pound put down by 
 the Alliance, he and his friends would put down a hundred." — Sir 
 George O. Trevelyan. Speech delivered at Edinburgh, November 28, 1875.
 
 84 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 occasion to refer to the point further on. 
 Here it will suffice to show how numerous 
 and effective the "local instruments" are. 
 The following figures give the total 
 number of premises licensed to sell by 
 retail in the United Kingdom, April ist, 
 igoi : — 
 
 
 England 
 and Wales. 
 
 Scotland. 
 
 Ireland. 
 
 Total. 
 
 *'0n" Licensed 
 
 Premises ... 
 "Oflf" Licensed 
 
 Premises ... 
 
 -101,664 
 
 21,334 
 
 7.4II 
 4,132 
 
 17,780 
 1,388 
 
 126,855 
 26,854 
 
 
 122,998 
 
 11,543 
 
 19,168 
 
 153,709 
 
 In considering these figures, it is to 
 be remembered that each of the " on " 
 licensed houses — to say nothing of the 
 "off" licensed houses — will have its own 
 circle of customers, a certain proportion 
 of whom will unquestionably be influenced 
 by the proprietor. The " local instru- 
 ment " which the organisers of the Trade
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 85 
 
 desire is thus ready to their hand in a 
 singularly efficient form. The publican, 
 like all other tradesmen, wishing to sell 
 as much as he can, will energetically resist 
 the candidature of men who would seek 
 to restrict the national consumption. 
 How this vast influence is exercised in 
 Parliamentary elections will be familiar 
 to the reader. 
 
 The rival candidates are catechised 
 upon their position in regard to the 
 Trade, and, irrespective of whatever 
 national questions may be at stake, the 
 Trade influence is cast on the side of 
 the candidate whose answers are deemed 
 the most satisfactory. Under these 
 circumstances it was perhaps inevitable 
 that the support of the Trade should 
 eventually be given to one of the great 
 parties in the State. And such has been 
 the case. The Brewers' Almanack has, 
 in each yearly issue, a full list of the 
 Members of Parliament, with their attitude
 
 86 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 to the Trade indicated by the words 
 " Favourable," '' Against," " Doubtful." 
 Turning to the Almanack for 1896 — the 
 issue next following the General Election 
 of 1895 — we find that, of the Conservative 
 and Unionist Members, 388 are marked 
 as " Favourable," 9 as " Against," and 
 13 as " Doubtful." If Great Britain alone 
 is taken, there is only one Conservative 
 or Unionist Member marked as " Against." 
 The sharpness of the line of cleavage 
 between the two Parliamentary parties 
 upon this question is further shown by 
 the fact that of the Liberal members, 172 
 are marked as " Against," only 5 as 
 " Favourable," and 2 as " Doubtful." 
 
 It would be a serious mistake to 
 conclude from these figures that the 
 entire Conservative party in the con- 
 stituencies is hostile to licensing reform. 
 Many of its members deplore that the 
 supposed exigencies of party warfare should 
 have ranged their representatives in
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 87 
 
 support of the Trade. Not only do many 
 Conservatives give laborious service in 
 personal Temperance effort, but cordially 
 support the far-reaching legislative 
 proposals of the Church of England 
 Temperance Society. The frank recog- 
 nition of these facts heightens, however, 
 our sense of the menace exercised by the 
 Trade. It has not only been able to 
 impose its demands upon the repre- 
 sentatives of a great party, but it has 
 done so notwithstanding the existence 
 within that party of a considerable body 
 of opinion hostile to such demands. 
 
 The Menace a Continuous Factor in 
 Political Life. 
 
 Mr. Walker, however, seeks to avoid the 
 weight of this evidence by suggesting that the 
 political power of the Trade has only been 
 seriously exercised in relation to one measure — 
 Sir William Harcourt's Local Veto Bill. " In 
 any case," he says, (p. 41) "this political power
 
 88 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 was only exhibited on this one occasion, and 
 does not seem to have been seriously felt either 
 before or since." Those who mix in politics 
 will smile at this suggestion, and it is strange 
 that it should be put forward in the face of 
 overwhelming evidence to the contrary. The 
 organisation of the Trade has, it is true, been 
 perfected only within a comparatively recent 
 period, but its political influence has been 
 exercised against numerous legislative proposals 
 over a long series of years. On July gth, 
 1862, Mr. W. E. Forster moved the second 
 reading of a Bill to extend the principle of 
 the Tippling Act to the sale of beer. The 
 Bill contained only one clause, and provided 
 that no debt for wine, beer, cider or perry 
 could be recovered " unless such debt shall 
 have really been and hona-fide contracted at 
 one time to the amount of 20s. or upwards." 
 On July 1 2th, a Trade journal. The Morning 
 Advertiser^ published a letter, signed *'A Looker 
 On," urging the editor to exert his " powerful 
 influence to prevent the further progress of
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 89 
 
 this obnoxious measure." In an editorial on 
 the letter, The Morning Advertiser said : — 
 
 " Unless the Trade meet at once and organize 
 an opposition to it [the Bill], it is just 
 possible that it may creep through the 
 lyCgislature. It therefore behoves all who will 
 be affected by the Bill to meet without an 
 hour's delay, with the view of checking its 
 further progress. A prompt and energetic 
 opposition will ensure the rejection of the Bill." 
 
 The opposition of the Trade was successful; 
 
 the Bill, which secured a second reading by a 
 
 small majority, being subsequently withdrawn. 
 
 Alluding to this victory in an article on the 
 
 Licensed Victuallers' Protection Society, The 
 
 Morning Advertiser said (July 17th, 1862) : — 
 
 "We cannot, however, permit the present 
 opportunity to pass without pointing to the 
 fact, in support of our opinion as regards 
 the useful efforts of the Society in stemming 
 the tide of rash legislation, that it has succeeded 
 within the last eight and forty hours in 
 defeating Mr. Forster's Bill relating to the sale 
 of beer, wine, etc. ... It is true that as 
 regards the Bill in question it may be said 
 that 'the snake is not killed but only scotched,' 
 as we are already threatened with a renewal of 
 the measure ... in the course of the next 
 session ; but although this is so, the rejection
 
 go THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 of the measure at the present moment will 
 aflford to the parties interested an opportunity 
 of marshalling their forces for future action ; 
 and we have no doubt but that the Protection 
 Society, aided by the Country Trade, . . . will 
 be in a position to fight the battle in which they 
 may be engaged, in respect to the particular 
 question under consideration, with energy, and, 
 we have every reason to believe, with success." 
 
 The nature of the "energy" which was to 
 
 be employed to prevent the re-introduction of 
 
 the Bill was fully disclosed in another article^ 
 
 in a Trade journal, in which the Government 
 
 of the day were denounced for having supported 
 
 the measure, and the licensed victuallers were 
 
 called upon to use their influence against 
 
 them at the next general election. The writer 
 
 said : — 
 
 " Here will come in for useful purposes that 
 division list which we published three weeks 
 ago. In the event of a general election it will 
 be the duty of every licensed victualler when 
 applied to for his vote to extract a pledge from 
 the candidate with regard to legislation on 
 licensed victuallers' matters. This pledge will 
 be readily given when required by such a body 
 at such a time." 
 
 1 Quoted by Sir W. Lawson in the House of Commons, 
 June 8th, 1864.
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 91 
 
 Sir W. Lawson, after quoting the fore- 
 going added : " this article went on to say that 
 this being the pohcy of the Government, the 
 hcensed victuallers would, as they had done on 
 previous occasions, show that as a body they 
 were, politically speaking, the most powerful 
 in the country. The extract then went on to 
 state that . . . when Lord Palmerston 
 was forced to appeal to the country, then 
 would have come the opportunity of the 
 licensed victuallers of England, in whose 
 hands it would be whether he should be able 
 to retain office or not." ^ 
 
 An even more frank acknowledgment of 
 the deliberate interference of the Trade in 
 political elections was made a few years later 
 by Mr. George Caudelet, Parliamentary Agent 
 of the National Licensed Victuallers' Defence 
 League, in a letter which he wrote to The 
 Times on April 17th, 1880, explaining the 
 reasons which led the Trade to abstain from 
 actively opposing Liberal candidates at the 
 
 1 Hansard, 3 Series, Vol. 175, p. 1392.
 
 92 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 general election in that year. The letter 
 
 needs no comment : — 
 
 " To the Editor of The Times. 
 "Sir, 
 
 "Perhaps a'ou will be good enough to allow 
 me a portion of your space to make a few 
 passing explanatory and suggestive remarks 
 on the action of the Trade during the recent 
 elections, as various reports are afloat relating 
 to the course pursued in 1880 compared with 
 1874. 
 
 "Shortly before the recent dissolution a letter 
 was addressed to me by the Right Hon. B. 
 KnatchbuU-Hugessen, M.P., who, no matter 
 whether in or out of ofiice, has always been 
 disposed to advocate justice being dealt out to 
 us fairly. This letter earnestly advised the 
 Licensed Victuallers generall}- to avoid a Trade 
 combination against Liberal candidates and to 
 vote according to their political convictions. 
 
 " This document, I need scarcely say, was 
 considerately received, as advice from a friend. 
 The reasoning of the right hon. gentleman, it 
 is only right to say, was clear and intelligible, 
 and was widely circulated among many 
 constituencies, and, from my own personal 
 knowledge, was accepted and acted upon, with 
 few exceptions, to the advantage of the Liberal 
 candidates. 
 
 "We are therefore in hope generally the 
 Liberal party will, during their coming term of 
 power, avoid extreme and hostile legislation of
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 93 
 
 such a character as that which was resorted to 
 prior to 1874. If an attitude of moderation is 
 manifested by the new Government towards the 
 Trade, I venture to hope the day is not far 
 distant when the rule of acting at future elections 
 in a combined form will become exceptional. 
 The rash and violent attacks which have 
 hitherto been made upon this Trade have, 
 from my long experience, caused the Trade 
 at past elections to do that from necessity 
 which was not a matter of choice, considering 
 the interests involved. I therefore venture to 
 hope that the moderation which Mr. Hugessen 
 has successfully encouraged may be strength- 
 ened, so that the Licensed Victuallers and 
 Beersellers may learn to feel that the}' have 
 friends on both sides of the House of 
 
 Commons. 
 
 " Yours faithfully, 
 
 (Signed) " george caudelet, Par. Agent, 
 " National L/. V. Defence I<eague." 
 
 In 1894 ^^- Fowler introduced his Local 
 Government Act, and a determined attempt 
 was at once made by the Licensed Victuallers' 
 organisations to capture the newly-created 
 parish councils in the interests of the Trade. 
 At the half-yearly meeting of the Council 
 of the Licensed Victuallers' Defence League 
 at Burton-on-Trent, it was decided that
 
 94 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 '' A circular should be sent to the various 
 associations throughout the country urging 
 them to call meetings at an early date to 
 discuss the important question and to select 
 candidates for election."^ On June 30th of 
 the same year, an article, entitled " The 
 Local Government Act, 1894, as it affects 
 the Licensed Trade," written by the agent 
 of the National Trade Defence Fund, appeared 
 in the official organ of that Fund. Herein 
 it was said that "to traders in the country 
 districts — and to those especially do my 
 remarks apply — the Act opens up an area of 
 influence the importance of which cannot be 
 over-estimated, and as to the duty of the 
 trader, he should take an active interest in 
 securing registration of all trade voters in 
 his parish, whether as freeholders, lessees, 
 lessors, tenants, coachmen, barmen, other 
 employees or lodgers. He should ascertain 
 (as soon as it is settled) the number of 
 parish councillors allotted to the parish, and 
 
 1 Fiery Cross, December, 1894.
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 95 
 
 then arrange (if there is no retail society in 
 his district) for a meeting of his fellow- 
 traders for the purpose of ensuring the 
 proper representation of the Trade on both 
 district and parish councils. Where there is 
 a retail society, such should meet without 
 delay and arrange for the selection of Trade 
 candidates in every parish in the area over 
 which the society has influence. 
 
 " One trader on a parish or district council 
 is worth a dozen off. He is ' in the know ' ; 
 his opponents occasionally want favours, and 
 these can be given on terms. Duty to 
 oneself; duty to the largest ratepayers; duty 
 to the great Trade itself, constrains its 
 members to take their lot and share in this 
 matter, and if done systematically throughout, 
 and universally, must result in untold advan- 
 tages, moral, financial and political, to the 
 licensed trade of the country."^ 
 
 The Morning Advertiser^ the London daily 
 organ of the Trade, recommended " all country 
 
 1 Ibid.
 
 96 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 licence holders to look well after these new 
 Parish Councils. . . The Parish Councils 
 should afford them \i.e.^ licensed victuallers] , 
 or some of them, an opportunity of increasing 
 their influence and strengthening and com- 
 pleting their organisation. The thing is that 
 licensed victuallers should be persuaded that 
 activity in parochial and municipal affairs is 
 of no less importance — is perhaps of more 
 importance — to them, than activity in party 
 concerns."^ 
 
 Finally, to show how consistently the 
 Trade adheres to its own principle of " Our 
 Trade our Politics," we may quote from the 
 report of a recent general meeting of the 
 members of the Manchester, Salford and 
 Districts Beer and Wine Trades Defence 
 Association, which appeared in The Licensing 
 World of June 28th, 1902. The President 
 (Mr. W. Hartley), in moving the adoption 
 of the minutes, stated that " he was afraid 
 that at the present important crisis the 
 
 1 Ibid.
 
 THE MF:NACE of the trade. 97 
 
 Trade did not realise in a sufficiently general 
 manner the extreme danger that surrounded 
 it. With a long and varied experience, he 
 could not remember a period when its 
 })osition was so critical. A responsible 
 Government, with a large majority behind it, 
 had introduced a licensing Bill that bristled 
 with difficulties for retail licence holders, and 
 this from a Government tJicy had been very 
 largely instrumental in returning to power, and 
 from whom they had a right to expect, if not 
 liberal treatment, at least fair consideration." 
 In the face of evidence so explicit and 
 detailed as the foregoing, which, moreover, 
 could be multiplied almost indefinitely, it is 
 difficult to understand the suggestion that 
 the political influence of the Trade has been 
 exercised in relation to one measure only. 
 
 A New Development in Trade 
 Organisation. 
 
 Recent developments in the political organ- 
 isation of the Trade have greatlv aggravated 
 the menace whicli it offers to the social and
 
 98 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 political life of the country. In discussing 
 this menace in the second chapter of The 
 Tejnperance Problem and Social Reform, we 
 directed attention to the wide extension of 
 the Limited Liability system, under which 
 large numbers of people have become partners 
 with the Trade to this extent, that they are 
 financially interested in its prosperity and 
 continuaiice . It is true that the "ordinary" 
 shares of brewery companies are frequently 
 not offered to the public, but the preference 
 shareholder will desire that his shares shall 
 retain their value, and that his dividends shall 
 be regularly paid. Many brewery companies 
 are, however, so highly capitalised that if the 
 national consumption of beer were reduced 
 to a point which social reformers of all 
 schools would regard as wise, the value of 
 the stock would be most seriously affected. 
 The holder of brewery shares has therefore 
 an obvious interest in opposing social or 
 legislative effort which aims at a reduction 
 of the national drink consumption.
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 99 
 
 Mr. Walker suggests that : — ■'* Perhaps the 
 authors [of The Temperance Problem and Social 
 Reform] exaggerate both the influence and 
 the dangers likely to spring from " the political 
 power exercised by the Trade. " We have 
 never," he says, "so far, either heard or 
 seen that these companies have made direct 
 use of this influence. We question even if 
 it would be to their interest to mix in 
 party politics." 
 
 Mr. Walker has ignored the evidence 
 that we gave on this point.^ We need not 
 repe'cit it here, but we invite attention to 
 explicit evidence of very recent date, which 
 shows that the brewery companies are seeking 
 to increase the political power of the Trade 
 by organising the share and debenture holders 
 into an association which is to be an ally of 
 the National Trade Defence Association, and 
 to work alongside of it. The idea seems 
 to have originated in the Midlands. The 
 
 ^ The Temperance Problem and Social Reform, pp. 90-92.
 
 loo THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 following notice of it appeared in The Brewers' 
 Journal of August 15th, 1902: — 
 
 " A Brewery Shareholdkks' League. 
 
 "At a recent meeting of the Executive 
 Committee of the National Trade Defence 
 Association, held at .5, Victoria Street, London, 
 S.W.. the following resolntion was proposed by 
 the Chairman, Mr. E. N. Buxton, seconded by 
 Mr. Levi Johnson, and carried unanimously : — 
 * That this Committee hears with satisfaction 
 that the Midland Counties District has taken 
 steps to revive a Share and Debenture Holders' 
 Association, in conjunction with the District 
 Organisation of the National Trade Defence 
 Association, and expresses the hope that the 
 new Association will be successful and that it 
 may be extended to other districts at an early 
 date.' " 
 
 The growth of this movement is made 
 
 apparent b}- the following extracts from an 
 
 article by Mr. T. Jeffery Vince, entitled "The 
 
 National Brewery Shareholders' Association," 
 
 which appeared in The Brewers' Journal of 
 
 September 15th, 1902: — 
 
 " In the spring of the present year one of 
 the directors of a large brewery in the 
 Midlands remarked, at the annual meeting of 
 his company, that, in his opinion, the time
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. loi 
 
 was now ripe for a combination of persons 
 interested in the trade as shareholders 
 in brewing companies, and that snch an 
 organisation might prove itself a highly 
 vah^able auxiliar)- to existing associations for 
 the defence of this much-threatened industry." 
 
 The writer of this article points out 
 that :— 
 
 " The existing associations for trade defence 
 carry on their operations mainly among those 
 who, being themselves actively engaged as 
 brewers or licence-holders in what our 
 teetotal friends call the ' liquor traffic,' may 
 be expected to understand more readily and 
 with less instruction than the general public 
 the bearing of any legislative projects upon 
 their interests. Outside these valuable 
 
 organisations lies, unorganised, undisciplined, 
 uninformed, a great army of shareholders, 
 who are not so well acquainted with the 
 conduct of the brewing industry, and yet 
 have no unimportant interest in any legislation 
 that may be proposed for the further 
 restriction of the trade in which they have 
 invested their savings. The new Association 
 proposes to attempt the organisation of this 
 army, numerous eyiough as it is to coytstitute, 
 with due guidarice, a pozver/u/ political force ; 
 to circulate among its members b>- means of a 
 monthly gazette such political. Parliamentary, 
 and financial information as they should be 
 interested to receive ; to provide machinery for
 
 I02 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 rapidly obtaining signatures to petitions to 
 Parliament in any sudden political emergency ; 
 and, at bye-elections especiallj', to invite its 
 members to join the licensed trade in watching 
 and dealing with the pledges exacted from 
 Parliamentary candidates. The political in flu rnce 
 of the Associatioji will lie in the fact, which I 
 desire to emphasize^ that it is not a7i offshoot or 
 adju7ict of the National Trade Defence, but an 
 ally workiftg alongside. . . . 
 
 " The temptation to Members of Parliament 
 to support the minor proposals of temperance 
 reformers is reall}' a very strong one. Every 
 candidate, after refusing to vote for local 
 option, is accustomed to add, amid renewed 
 applause, that he is not averse to moderate and 
 reasonable temperance reform ; and nobody can 
 take exception to this laudable generality. It 
 is, therefore, gratifying if, at the end of any 
 Session, he is able to point proudly to some 
 vote he has given as evidence that he is in 
 earnest. In most constituencies the zealous 
 and acrimonious teetotallers outnumber the 
 electors who are actively engaged in the trade. 
 But if the shareholders ivere organised and 
 instructed there would be a body of opinion and 
 voting streyigth which no candidate could afford to 
 despise. It has indeed bee?i calculated that the 
 average number of holders of brewery shares in 
 a Parliamentary division exceeds the average 
 phirality of votes at a contested election . . . " ' 
 
 1 The article concludes as follows : — 
 
 " The directors of the following companies have alreaxiy 
 showed practical interest in the movement by sendinfj 
 donations to the organisation fund :■ — Messrs. Bass, Ratclift 
 and Gretton, Limited, Burton ; Ind, Coope & Co., Limited,
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 103 
 
 The Menace in the United States. 
 
 The political influence of the Liquor 
 Trade is not, however, confined to this 
 country. It exists in a dangerous form in 
 the United States, both in the Prohibition 
 States and in those under High Licence. In 
 the former, the chances of destroying a 
 Prohibition regime are so great that extra- 
 ordinary efforts are put forth to prevent the 
 re-election of a sheriff who has sought to 
 enforce the law. 
 
 " The liquor traffic, being very profitable, 
 has been able, when attacked by prohibitory 
 
 Burton and Romford ; Peter Walker & Sons, Limited, 
 Warrington and Burton ; Warwicks & Richardsons, 
 Limited, Newark-on-Trent ; M. B. Foster & Sons, Limited, 
 London ; Bristol Brewery (Georges & Co.), Limited, Bristol ; 
 Ashby's Brewery, Limited, Staines; Mew (W. B.), Langton 
 and Co., Limited, Isle of Wight ; Walker & Sons, Limited, 
 Gravesend ; Yates's Castle Brewery, Limited, Manchester ; 
 J Sharman & Sons, Limited, Bolton ; Buckley's Brewery, 
 Limited, Llanelly ; Hull Brewery Company, Limited, Hull ; 
 Tamplin & Sons, Limited, Brighton ; Braime's Tadcaster 
 Breweries, Limited, Leeds ; Farnham United Breweries, 
 Limited, Farnham ; Daniell & Sons' Breweries, Limited, 
 Colchester ; Joule & Sons, Limited, Stone ; Maryport 
 Brewery, Limited, Maryport ; Stretton's Derby Brewery, 
 Limited, Derby ; and Forest Hill Brewery Company, 
 Limited, London, S.E. 
 
 "Many other firms have promised financial support. 
 In due course the committee will proceed to canvass 
 individually the shareholders, whose personal adherence 
 will constitute the real strength of the Association. A 
 scheme by which the country will be divided into districts, 
 each with a local secretary and a local committee, is in 
 preparation."
 
 I04 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 legislation, to pay fines, bribes, hush money, 
 and assessments for political purposes to 
 large amounts. This money has tended to 
 corrupt the lower courts, the police adminis- 
 tration, political organisations, and even the 
 electorate itself. Wherever the voting force 
 of the liquor traffic and its allies is 
 considerable, candidates for office and office- 
 holders are tempted to serve a dangerous 
 trade interest, which is often in antagonism 
 to the public interest. Frequent yielding to 
 this temptation causes general degeneration 
 in public life, breeds contempt for the public 
 service, and, of course, makes the service 
 less desirable for upright men."^ 
 
 Under High Licence, whether in New 
 York, Chicago, Philadelphia, or elsewhere, 
 the liquor saloon is the powerful instrument 
 of political corruption. 
 
 A writer in The Atlantic Monthly'^ says: 
 " To think of political reform with the 
 
 1 Tht Liquor Problem in its Ltgislativc Aspects. Bv the " Cnmmiuee 
 of Fifty." 
 
 '-'G. F. Parsons, The Saloon in Politics.
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 105 
 
 influence of the saloon in politics what it is 
 seems almost fatuous. To discuss the subject 
 of political reform without takin^^ this weighty 
 factor into consideration seems almost puerile. 
 To belittle the importance of the saloon is 
 most dan^^jerous. To essay compromise with 
 it is a fatal mistake. In the nature of the 
 case it must be eliminated, or it must 
 dominate everything. Full freedom having 
 been accorded it thus far, it has made a 
 long stride toward dominion. Even among 
 those who clearly recognise the perils of the 
 situation, it has become an axiomatic statement 
 that it is useless to oppose the saloon in 
 the cities." 
 
 Elimination or the Menace in Scandinavia. 
 
 When, however, we turn to Scandinavia, 
 an altogether different condition of things is 
 found. Dr. E. R. L. Gould, the Special 
 Commissioner of the United States Labour 
 Department, wTites : — 
 
 " A conspicuous merit is the complete 
 di\-orcing of the liquor traffic from politics.
 
 io6 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 In these countries the ehmination of the 
 liquor element as a political power is 
 complete." And again : " In Norway every 
 vestige and semblance of political influence 
 is eliminated. Indeed, to my mind, this 
 absolute separation which has been practically 
 effected between liquor and politics is a 
 conspicuous merit." 
 
 Similar evidence is given by Mr. John 
 Koren, the Commissioner appointed by the 
 State Legislature of Massachusetts to inquire 
 upon the spot into the working of the 
 Gothenburg System. In summing up the 
 advantages to be derived from the Company 
 System as "exemplified by the manner of its 
 application in Norway," he says : " Drink- 
 selling will be divorced from politics, [it] 
 can no longer serve as an instrument of 
 corruption, and one of the greatest obstacles 
 to all social reform may thus be overcome."^ 
 
 The evidence of Mr. Lars O. Jensen, 
 Right Worthy Grand Templar for Norway, 
 
 1 Report on the Norwegian System, furnished to the Common- 
 wealth of Massachusetts by Mr. John Koren, p. i66.
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 107 
 
 is to the same effect. Speaking at the 
 International Alcoholic Congress at the 
 Hague, in 1893, Mr. Jensen said : *' It [the 
 Samlag System] hinders the formation of an 
 organised liquor party ; because the money 
 derived from the traffic is used for charitable 
 institutions and for the public benefit, and 
 does not go to the liquor-dealers." 
 
 Mr. M. G. Blomquist, of Stockholm, 
 addressing the same Congress, gave similar 
 testimony. Alluding to Sunday closing and 
 the shortening of hours of sale, he said : — 
 " But these legislative reforms have been 
 possible by the introduction of the Gothenburg 
 System in Sweden, because the publicans no 
 longer have the slightest injluence in the political 
 life of Sweden.'''^ 
 
 1 These statements must be received with one important 
 qualification. As will be shown later on, it is the ipirit traffic 
 that has been divorced from politics, not the traffic in beer. The 
 distiller has no "local instruments" through whom to work, but 
 the brewer has thousands of such "instruments." Therefore, 
 whilst the political power of the distiller is a thing of the past, 
 that of the brewer remains intact. One is continually reminded 
 of this when travelling in Scandinavia. The necessity of bringing 
 beer under company control is admitted on all hands; but when 
 inquiry is made whether legislation in this direction is likely to 
 be passed, one is told that the brewers are very wealthy and very 
 powerful, and the change can only come after a fierce struggle.
 
 io8 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 It seems impossible to misread the 
 significance of these facts. In Great Britain 
 and Ireland the influence of the Trade is 
 primarily exerted through the holders of "on" 
 licences, who are " local instruments " of 
 singular efficiency. Deprived of these "local 
 instruments," the brewers and distillers would 
 lose most of their electoral force — they would 
 be in a position analogous to that of a 
 Parliamentary candidate without a body of 
 active workers. The legitimate influence of 
 the Trade through public meetings and the 
 press would remain, but that which makes 
 it so portentous and threatening a power in 
 the State would have ceased to exist. 
 
 Mr. Chamberlain was one of the first to see 
 this. Addressing the House of Commons on 
 March 13, 1877, in support of his Resolution 
 for the municipalisation of the retail drink 
 trade, he pointed out that '* Success would 
 at least exclude from our political life the 
 baleful influence of a gigantic vested interest, 
 whose tyranny and whose insolence must be
 
 THE MENACP: of THI: T1>:ADE. log 
 
 as repugnant to those who could profit by 
 it as it was to those who were suffering from 
 its opposition." 
 
 The same view is expressed in Lord 
 Peel's Report, where it is stated that " The 
 ehmination of private profits could not fail 
 to be of public benefit, both directly and 
 by diminishing the obstacles to temperance 
 reform. The evils of the tied-house system 
 would vanish, and with it much of the 
 disturbing influence of the drink question in 
 local politics." ^ 
 
 Under the Company System there are no 
 " local instruments." The managers of the 
 Company's shops are not dependent upon any 
 
 1 Hansard, \o\. 232, pp. 1S72-3. 
 
 '■* Minority Report of the Royal Commission on Liquor Licensing 
 Laws, p. 279. Thtt testimonj^ of influential leaders of the Temperance 
 movement in this country is equally explicit. Mr. T. P. Whittaker, 
 M.P., in the Memorandum which he published as an Addendum to 
 the Minority Report of the Royal Commission on Liquor Licensing 
 Laws, stated (p. 325) that " The disappearance of the publican as an 
 element in municipal and Imperial politics, which works solely in the 
 interest of its own personal ends — ends which can only be achieved at 
 the cost of the degradation of the people — woul 1 b.- an enormous j^ain 
 to the fiurity, independence and efficiency of public life, and would 
 very creatly facilitate the more stringent and effective limitation of the 
 sale of drink by the people in iheir respective localities."
 
 no THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 brewer, nor are their interests at all bound 
 up with the Trade. The interest of a bar 
 manager, both in Sweden and in Norway, is 
 to stand well with his committee ; and if a 
 manager ever did attempt to influence an 
 elector, he would run the risk of immediate 
 dismissal. 
 
 The Struggle with the Distillers 
 IN Sweden. 
 
 What then is the reply that Mr. Walker 
 
 gives to evidence so clear and decisive as 
 
 that which has now been adduced as to the 
 
 divorce between the spirit trade and politics 
 
 in Scandinavia ? He attempts to meet the 
 
 point thus : — 
 
 "To secure a divorce, we must first have an 
 alliance. Yet from end to end of their (Messrs. 
 Rowntree and Sherwell's) valuable work we do 
 not find a single example of the traflBc being 
 connected with politics in Norway and Sweden ; 
 and, although in some of the less well-informed 
 works such statements have been made, little 
 or no evidence has been given in support of it. 
 In neither Norway nor Sweden has there ever 
 been that keen interest in party politics so 
 characteristic of the Anglo-Saxon race."
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE, iii 
 
 It is true that in The Teinperance Problem 
 and Social Reform we did not give any 
 illustration of the alliance which formerly 
 existed between politics and the liquor 
 traffic in Scandinavia, for the reason that no 
 illustration appeared to be necessary. The 
 fierce national campaign extending over 
 fifteen years, from 1870 to 1885, in which 
 the Swedish distillers, led by the " brandy 
 king," Lars Olssen Smith, sought to bring 
 about the repeal of clauses which embodied 
 some of the most important principles of the 
 epoch-making law of 1855, excited widespread 
 attention and is matter of history. A sketch 
 of this great struggle, with its varied and 
 dramatic incidents (abbreviated from the 
 writings of Dr. Sigfrid Wieselgren), is given in 
 that quarry of information which no student of 
 the Company System can afford to neglect — 
 Dr. E. R. L. Gould's Report on the Gothenburg 
 System of Liquor Traffic, prepared under the 
 direction of the Government of Washington, 
 and presented in 1893. A more detailed
 
 112 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 account is to be found in a series of five 
 articles contributed to Tlic Temperance Record 
 by Dr. Wieselgren, in February and March, 
 1886. 
 
 The rise of the menace in Sweden, the 
 date of its appearance, and the circumstances 
 which called it into existence can be clearly 
 seen. 
 
 In 1829, distillation was de facto free in 
 Sweden. The population in that year was 
 about 2,850,000, and the number of stills 
 paying licence fees was 173,124. This would 
 give one still to every three or four families. 
 Under these conditions there could be no 
 political menace exercised by the Trade, as 
 the consumers of spirits were so largely its 
 manufacturers. 
 
 The legislation of 1855, however, transformed 
 the home distillation of spirits into a strictly- 
 controlled manufacture, and placed its sale 
 for both "on" and "off" consumption under 
 the restriction of a special law. With the 
 suppression of home distillation, the licensed
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 113 
 
 houses became the sole channels through 
 which the national demand for spirits could 
 be met. Those interested in the liquor traffic 
 who acquired these licences rapidly grew in 
 wealth and political power, so that in 1870, 
 when " the fifteen years' life and death 
 struggle commenced," the Trade had become 
 a potent political force. The distiller and 
 the publican were in close association, as 
 the latter was very often financed by the 
 former. ^ 
 
 The sale at this time was centred in the 
 towns,^ but now this sale was threatened 
 by the formation of controlling companies. 
 If these were allowed to become firmly 
 established, the distillers felt that their trade 
 would seriously suffer. So far, Stockholm 
 had not adopted the system,^ and of the 
 six largest towns of Sweden, only Gothenburg 
 
 1 Letter from Dr. Wieselgren to the present writers. 
 
 2 It will be remembered that under the operation of the 
 Act of January, 1855, most of the public-houses in the rural 
 districts had been closed. 
 
 ^ Stockholm did not adopt the controlling system till 1877.
 
 114 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 had as yet established a controHing 
 company. Before it was too late then 
 this system must be crushed. 
 
 The struggle for this end was conducted 
 under the leadership of Lars Olssen Smith with 
 extraordinary vigour and tactical resource. To 
 the agricultural interest he said in effect, " You 
 are not fairly dealt with. The towns benefit at 
 your expense. They receive too large a share 
 of the fees for both the ' on ' and ' off ' licences 
 considering that much custom comes to 
 them from the adjoining country districts. 
 Moreover, the towns which have adopted this 
 new Gothenburg System make a great profit 
 upon the sale of spirits, and almost all these 
 profits are retained by the towns. This 
 injustice should be remedied, and it can 
 best be done by abolishing the licence fees 
 altogether, making a corresponding increase in 
 the excise duty levied by the State upon the 
 manufacture of spirits. With this increased 
 revenue it will be possible to abolish the 
 land taxes which press upon the agricultural
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 115 
 
 districts." This argument appeared so 
 reasonable and appealed to such powerful 
 interests that it received great support. The 
 real object of the policy thus advocated by 
 Olssen Smith is not at once apparent to the 
 English reader, nor does he immediately see 
 why the chief point at issue had from the 
 first been that of the proposed combination 
 of the taxes. Its inner meaning is to be 
 found in the proposal to abolish the licence 
 fees. If the licence fees were abolished, it 
 was believed that the sale of spirits would 
 become free, subject only to the approval of 
 the seller by the authorities. This free sale 
 would not only destroy the controlling 
 companies but it would lead to greatly 
 increased trade. Nor did Olssen Smith 
 make his appeal to the agricultural interest 
 only. To the artizan classes he held out the 
 bait that the destruction of the controlling 
 companies would result in cheap brandy. 
 He even sought, and to some extent 
 obtained, the support of Temperance societies,
 
 ii6 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 by representing to them that the Bolags were 
 mere money-making schemes. 
 
 At times the issue of this conflict appeared 
 to hang in the balance, and up to 1883 or 
 1884, Olssen Smith seems to have anticipated 
 success. Speaking of the Gothenburg System 
 in one of the late years of the struggle, he is 
 reported to have said, " Next year we hope 
 to have it abolished all over Sweden." That 
 this did not happen, and that the essential 
 principles of the law of 1855 were maintained, 
 was owing largely to the firmness of her 
 King (Oscar H.). The Diet of 1877 had 
 asked the Government to frame a new 
 liquor law, but the King and the Minister 
 of Finance delayed doing so until the 
 agitation led by the "brandy king" against 
 the law of 1855 had almost spent itself. 
 On February 25th, 1885, however, the Prime 
 Minister laid the Bill before the King at a 
 cabinet meeting. The Prime Minister gave it 
 as hi? decided opinion that the principles on 
 which the existing law was founded had so
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 117 
 
 completely gained the confidence of the 
 Swedish people, and proved themselves so 
 efficient in promoting their welfare, that it 
 would by no means be advisable to abandon 
 them. 
 
 The new Bill contained a series of excellent 
 provisions in the interests of Temperance. 
 Referring to the controlling companies, the 
 Prime Minister said : " I am convinced that 
 those companies, if properly administered, will 
 prove the most effectual means of promoting 
 order in the brandy traffic, and it is only by 
 their means that the trade can be carried 
 on in such a manner as not to encourage an 
 increased consumption of spirits. It stands 
 to reason that when a private individual 
 engages in the brandy trade, as well as in 
 any other, his interests will induce him to 
 sell as much as he can ; whereas the 
 companies, if they properly fulfil their 
 mission — and happily our country can boast 
 of many such — need never be influenced by 
 selfish motives. Therefore the law ought to
 
 ii8 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 be framed so as to offer a decided 
 encouragement to the system of controlling 
 companies." 
 
 The Cabinet accepted the proposal of the 
 Minister, and it was sanctioned by the King. 
 The propositions were then submitted to the 
 Diet, and, with some modifications, one of 
 which referred to the proposed distribution of 
 the brandy revenue, were adopted. Nothing 
 more was heard of the virulent attacks on the 
 Gothenburg System. Without one dissenting 
 voice the Diet accepted the Government 
 proposition, by which a decided encourage- 
 ment of the system of controlling companies 
 was introduced into the Act, which at the same 
 time widened the sphere of the companies' 
 activity.^ Thus, with almost dramatic 
 suddenness, the baneful political power of the 
 distiller passed from the national life of 
 Sweden. The shops for retail sale, which in 
 other countries are the real centres of trade 
 
 * Dr. E. R. L. Gould. Report on the Gothenburg System of 
 Liquor Traffic.
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 119 
 
 influence and the instruments through which 
 the electorate can be powerfully worked upon, 
 were no longer in private hands. The hope- 
 lessness of further struggle was recognised, 
 and from 1885 to the present time the 
 political power of the distiller has been 
 practically non-existent in Sweden. 
 
 The Power of the Brewers. 
 
 It remains, however, to be pointed out 
 that, although the political- power of the 
 distiller is, in Scandinavia, a thing of the 
 past, the power of the brewer remains intact. 
 In support of this latter statement the 
 following information, contained in a letter 
 from Dr. Sigfrid Wieselgren to the present 
 writers, dated August 21st, 1902, may be 
 given : — 
 
 "As for the connexion of brewers with 
 politics I need only refer to the fact that 
 the Government has appointed two com- 
 mittees on the taxation of beer, without 
 the investigations and proposals of the
 
 I20 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 committees leading to any results. A third 
 committee has been appointed this year, 
 I wonder with what results ? The first 
 committee, of which I was a member, had 
 its conferences in 1881. Thus, during twenty- 
 one years the brewing interest has succeeded 
 in preventing the taxation of malt liquors, 
 which temperance reformers regard as being 
 of great importance, especially from the 
 point of view of the stricter control on the 
 sale of these drinks which would be made 
 possible in this way." 
 
 Dr. Wieselgren informs us that at his 
 suggestion a conference of organised Tem- 
 perance workers was held this year, which, inter 
 alia, unanimously passed a resolution in favour 
 of placing malt liquors under the restrictions 
 of the Gothenburg System. Dr. Wieselgren 
 adds that, as president of the conference, he 
 handed over the resolutions of the conference 
 to the Minister of Finance, " and soon after, 
 the third committee, above referred to, was 
 appointed. ... A new Cabinet has since
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 121 
 
 been formed, and we do not yet know 
 whether the present Government is in favour 
 of our opinions, or whether the power of 
 ' the brewers' union ' shall again become 
 predominant. Owing to their good connexions 
 with poUticians both in the press and the 
 Diet, the representatives of the brewing 
 industry have hitherto proved to be very hard 
 adversaries. They do all they can to prevent 
 the bringing of beer under Company control. 
 In the election now going on their influence 
 can be clearly traced." 
 
 In Norway the conditions are closely 
 similar. Referring to the present state of 
 things in that country, Mr. Berner, of 
 Christiania, writes us (30th April, 1902) : 
 
 " I regret to say that the efforts of the 
 Temperance men to have the law of 1894 
 extended to all intoxicating drinks (beer and 
 wine) have not as yet succeeded. The 
 brewers, in fact, own most of the houses 
 in which the beer and wine licences 
 are exercised, or tliey lend the licensed
 
 122 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 shop-holders the necessary capital with which 
 to exercise their trade ; so far, many are 
 interested in raising opposition to the 
 extension of the law to beer and wine." 
 
 Mr. Sven Aarrestad, the leader of the 
 Temperance party in the Norwegian Storthing 
 and in the country, refers in the following 
 terms to the aggressive action and growing 
 power of the brewers : — ^ 
 
 "As to beer, monopolising must present 
 itself as desirable. It appears that the 
 breweries more and more gather within their 
 sweep, and get under their control, both 
 hotels, inns, and restaurants, and all kinds 
 of places of public entertainment, in order 
 to have the greatest possible power over 
 all the channels through which beer can 
 flow to the public. In the greater towns, 
 especially, it has come to this, that the 
 breweries stand behind most of the 
 businesses where beer is sold or drunk. The 
 nominal owner is only a man of straw acting 
 
 1 Minority Report of the Committee of Revision, drawn up by 
 Mr. Aarrestad, and bearing date March ist, 1898.
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 123 
 
 for the brewery. The brewery furnishes the 
 premises, pays the rent, and supplies the 
 necessary capital to start the business — 
 if the man of straw can only get the 
 licence. As to the rural districts, it is not 
 a rare case that breweries in the towns 
 are the real owners of tourist hotels, 
 sanatoria, and such places, for which licences 
 are asked. The breweries are businesses 
 with very great capital, and as there are 
 comparatively few of them, they can easily 
 form a ' ring,' and there is already such a 
 combination. How this ' ring ' might act in 
 certain contingencies is clear from various 
 indications — among others, from a statement 
 which has not been contradicted, that all the 
 breweries have agreed not to furnish beer to 
 the Samlags as cheaply as to private dealers, 
 and this of course in order, if possible, to 
 prevent the sale of beer being monopolised 
 by the Samlags." 
 
 The point which it is here important to 
 observe is that this aggressive action of the
 
 124 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 brewers, as also their political power, would 
 be practically destroyed if the whole of the 
 retail sale of beer throughout the country 
 were placed under Company control. The 
 political power of the distiller has in Norway, 
 as in Sweden, been eliminated by placing the 
 whole of the retail sale of spirits under 
 Company control, and a corresponding result 
 would follow in the case of the brewers if the 
 sale of beer were similarly treated. The 
 establishment of a few beer Samlags here and 
 there is ineffectual towards this end. 
 
 The Power of the Brewery Shareholder. 
 
 It has, however, been urged that, while 
 the Company System, by eliminating the 
 private publican, would necessarily bring the 
 political influence of the public-house to an 
 end, it would leave the influence of the share 
 and debenture holder in unabated strength. 
 This view is, however, based upon an 
 inadequate conception of the altered conditions 
 that would obtain were the Company System
 
 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 125 
 
 once firmly established in this country. The 
 estabhshment of the Company System (as 
 distinguished from the various private Trust 
 Companies which are so rapidly springing up in 
 all parts of the United Kingdom) pre-supposes 
 that the question of compensation has been 
 finally disposed of. The other questions upon 
 which the Trade now take a great interest 
 are restrictive measures dealing with the 
 reduction of the number of public-houses, 
 the hours of closing, the age at which 
 young persons shall be served, etc. All these 
 questions, however, would, under the system 
 of public management advocated in this 
 volume, cease to be matters of Imperial 
 legislation ; for, subject to certain limitations 
 laid down by Parliament, localities would, as 
 in Norway and Sweden, determine these 
 questions for themselves. The struggle 
 between the Trade and the nation would 
 therefore shrink into narrow compass.^ 
 
 1 If the question of Local Veto were before a locality, the 
 influence of the share and debenture holders would no doubt be 
 felt. The withdrawal of the publican opposition would, however, 
 altogether alter the conditions under which such a vote would 
 be taken.
 
 126 THE MENACE OF THE TRADE. 
 
 Note. — The Dispensary System of South 
 Carolina has Httle in common with the 
 Gothenburg System, except that in both the 
 hquor trade is taken out of private hands. 
 The Dispensary System is, however, of special 
 interest in the present connexion as showing 
 that, even under a system defective in many 
 ways, the political power of the Trade is 
 practically destroyed when private profit is 
 dissociated from the sale of drink. Full 
 evidence on this point is given in the 
 Appendix.-^ 
 
 1 See p. 259.
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 The Pushing of Sales. 
 
 A COMMITTEE whose investigations led 
 to the formation of the Gothenburg 
 Company, said in their Report : — 
 
 '* Neither local enactments nor police 
 surveillance can do much so long as public- 
 houses are in the hands of private individuals, 
 who find their profit in encouraging in- 
 temperance, without regard for age or youth, 
 rich or poor." 
 
 Some recent writers, including Mr. 
 Walker, argue, however, that the elimination 
 of private profit from the sale of drink can 
 have little effect, because the publican must 
 necessarily supply his customers with the 
 article they want ; if they ask for beer, it 
 is useless to press aerated waters.
 
 128 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 
 
 But in discussing the matter it is 
 necessary clearly to understand what is 
 meant b}' the phrase " Pushing of Sales." 
 If, indeed, the phrase be restricted to the 
 direct influence which can be exercised by 
 the bar-tender upon his customers in inducing 
 them to take some other article than that for 
 which they ask, it may be conceded at once 
 that the effect of such "pushing" must be 
 small. The present writers, in an earlier 
 volume,^ laid emphasis upon this point. 
 
 But the phrase as ordinarily used carries 
 a much wider meaning. It refers to the effort 
 made by those engaged in the trade — principals 
 as well as subordinates — to stimulate sales. As 
 The Times^ in discussing the tied-house 
 system, long ago pointed out,^ "The natural 
 tendency of a brewer is simply to push the 
 sale of his beer. Provided no forfeiture of 
 licence be incurred, the especial manner in 
 which the business is conducted does not 
 
 ^ British Gothenburg Experiments and Public-House Trusts. See 
 pp. 23, 31. 36, 60, 79.
 
 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 129 
 
 matter much to him. His main desire is 
 that the neighbourhood should drink as much 
 as possible." 
 
 A few specific instances may be given 
 from our own country and from abroad to 
 illustrate how the trade is pushed under the 
 stimulus of private gain. 
 
 In the Report of the Sub-Committee of 
 the Glasgow Magistrates which recently visited 
 Liverpool to inquire into the administration 
 of the Licensing Acts in that city, it is 
 stated that the following are among the 
 grounds on which the Head Constable objects 
 to the re-licensing of a house : — 
 
 " That the house is the resort of improper 
 
 persons. 
 " That undesirable inducements are offered 
 
 to customers. 
 " That sailors' advance notes are taken 
 
 in payment for drink. 
 " That they hold customers' money and 
 let them have drink until it is 
 exhausted.
 
 I30 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 
 
 " Free drinks are given to induce custom. 
 " Drink on credit. 
 
 " That they have sold drink during 
 prohibited hours." 
 It is not likely that the Head Constable 
 would have enumerated these abuses unless 
 they had existed, and the reason of their 
 existence is obvious. It was to increase or 
 "push" sales. These abuses owe their 
 existence to the stimulus of private gain, and 
 would not have been found in connexion 
 with a Gothenburg Company. 
 
 Two other illustrations may be taken from 
 Liverpool. In the interesting pamphlet entitled 
 ** Licensing Administration in Liverpool. 
 Summary of Reforms (1889—1898),"^ compiled 
 by the Liverpool Vigilance Committee, the 
 following paragraph occurs on page 5 : — - 
 
 " Music, Singing, and Dancing Licences. 
 — Among the many questions to which the 
 attention of the Justices has been directed in 
 
 1 The Licensing Laws Information Bureau, 46, Bridlesmith 
 Gate, Nottingham.
 
 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 131 
 
 recent years has been that of the undesirability 
 of continuing to allow licences of this nature 
 to be granted to public-houses. As a result 
 of the action of the Bench these licences, 
 which numbered 238 in 1890," have since, 
 been reduced to 38. 
 
 Why were these 238 licences taken out in 
 1890 ? Manifestly in order that the music, 
 singing and dancing might draw people to the 
 public-house. The object was to stimulate 
 sales. 
 
 In the same Report, under the heading 
 " Back Doors," it is stated that " the 
 agitation against these semi-secret entrances 
 was actively commenced in 1890," and that 
 by the year 1898 the justices had effected the 
 total closing, for trade purposes, of about 
 377 back doors. Semi-secret entrances are 
 not to be found in houses under Gothenburg 
 control. The object of such entrances is to 
 facilitate the use of the public-house by 
 persons who would not care to enter by the 
 ordinary door ; in other words, the object of
 
 132 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 
 
 these semi-secret entrances is to increase 
 sales. 
 
 Birmingham has lately been greatly stirred 
 upon the question of " air-gun shooting 
 clubs," of which a large number had been 
 established in connexion with public-houses 
 with a view of adding to their attractiveness. 
 Early in February the magistrates passed 
 a resolution: "That the justices view with 
 disfavour the establishment of air-gun shooting 
 clubs at licensed premises, and hope that 
 any such clubs now in existence will be at 
 once discontinued." As the Birmingham 
 magistrates are accustomed to give practical 
 effect to their recommendations, this resolution 
 excited strong feeling, and a crowded meeting 
 to protest against it was held in the Town 
 Hall on March 2nd, 1903.^ 
 
 At a subsequent magisterial discussion 
 of the question, Mr. Arthur Chamberlain, 
 
 1 Mr. Arthur Chamberlain, at the meeting of the magistrates, said 
 " He took it that those meetings were . . . arranged by the Trade 
 and engineered by the Trade for Trade purposes." It points, however, 
 to the attractiveness of these clwbs that the Trade were able to fill 
 the Birmingham Town Hall with a meeting to protest against the 
 resolution of the magistrates. The resolution has since been virtually 
 withdrawn.
 
 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 133 
 
 defending the resolution, said : " Air-gun 
 clubs were innocent amusements in themselves, 
 and the magistrates had said nothing against 
 them. What they had said they objected to 
 was their connexion with public-houses. They 
 certainly led to drinking. . . . They were 
 an additional attraction to the public-house. 
 They turned a non-frequenter into a frequenter 
 of public-houses." He added: "There were 
 formerly 203 of these gun clubs in connexion 
 with public-houses, and since the magistrates' 
 pronouncement they had been reduced to 
 163."^ It was pointed out that these air-gun 
 clubs were a great attraction to young men. 
 Unquestionably the object of these clubs was 
 to attract customers and so increase sales. 
 
 A few licensed houses, for the sake of 
 pushing sales, tolerate abuses more serious 
 than those hitherto mentioned. In the 
 Criminal Statistics for England and Wales, 
 1901, there is a table (pp. 106-109) showing 
 the number of public-houses and beer shops 
 
 ^ Birmingham Daily Post, March 6th, 1903.
 
 134 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 
 
 frequented by thieves in the counties and 
 boroughs of England and Wales. The total 
 number of houses so frequented is 360, 
 namely, 218 public-houses and 142 beer 
 shops. Now, if the criminal clientele of 
 these houses is such that it can be 
 tabulated by the police, the publican cannot 
 be ignorant of the character of his customers. 
 Why then does he permit abuses which 
 carry the risk of a loss of licence ? Mani- 
 festly because he gains by every glass of 
 liquor which he sells. 
 
 These illustrations indicate the variety of 
 methods adopted for stimulating sales, as 
 well as the extreme lengths to which in 
 some cases the pushing of sales is carried. 
 The efforts in this direction which are made 
 within the limits of the law are so well 
 known that two further illustrations of very 
 recent date will suffice. At the annual meeting 
 of the shareholders in Olivers Ltd., wine 
 and spirit merchants, Bristol, the chairman, 
 Mr, j. W. G. Dix, said : — " One unsatisfactory
 
 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 135 
 
 feature they had to deal with was the 
 increased competition which they had to 
 encounter, and that was serious. The 
 directors had endeavoured to make the retail 
 bars more attractive, and an improvement 
 had been carried out which would facilitate 
 the carrying on of the business." ^ 
 
 Again, in the Dundee Advertiser of 
 September 20th, 1902, the following letter 
 appears: — "To-day I noticed in the window 
 of a public-house in your city the intimation 
 that the results of all important football 
 matches would be wired to that particular 
 house. This is a ' draw,' and, no doubt, a 
 good one for the enterprising publican." 
 
 When cases of this kind are brought 
 forward, it is sometimes urged in reply that 
 the object of the publican is not to push 
 sales but to command a clientele. But if 
 one publican seeks to make his house more 
 attractive, another will follow suit, and if the 
 public-houses of the country generally are 
 
 1 The Wine Trade Review, November 15th, 1902.
 
 136 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 
 
 made more attractive, they will attract more 
 customers, especially among the young, and 
 so the national consumption of liquor, instead 
 of being reduced, will be further increased. 
 
 The experience of the mother country is 
 being reproduced in the colonies. A Bill to 
 remedy the evils of the tied-house system 
 was recently introduced into the Victorian 
 Parliament. In the course of the debate 
 Mr. A. A. Billson, a brewer, said : — " The 
 result in many instances — I do not say in 
 all cases —is that the buyer finds that the 
 rent and the interest which he or she, as 
 the case may be, has to pay is more than 
 he or she can make out of the business, 
 and these people then have to resort to 
 some illegal means, such as gambling, keeping 
 their hotels open after hours, trading on 
 Sundays, or probably introducing some other 
 vices of a worse character. Honourable 
 members may ask, 'Why do they do this?* 
 The answer is that when a person has put 
 his money into a hotel, and finds he has
 
 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 137 
 
 paid an inflated price for it, he is then 
 very anxious to get his money out of it, and 
 will resort to all kinds of practices for the 
 purpose of making both ends meet."^ That 
 is to say he will " push sales." 
 
 If we turn to foreign countries the evidence 
 is equally decisive that sales are " pushed " 
 under the stimulus of private gain, and that 
 improved conditions result when this stimulus 
 is withdrawn. 
 
 A Foreign Office Report^ upon the 
 Government Spirit Monopoly in Russia, 
 contrasting the present system with that 
 previously existing, says : — " In the dram- 
 shop the proprietor was usually willing to 
 supply drink on credit, advance it on wages 
 owing, or exchange it for agricultural produce, 
 clothes, etc." These abuses were done away 
 with when the trade was taken out of 
 private hands. They had existed , formerly 
 owing to the determination of the dram-shop 
 proprietor to "push" his sales to the uttermost. 
 
 1 Victorian Alliance Record, October ist, 1902. 
 - Miscellaneous Series, 465, 1898.
 
 138 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 
 
 In Gothenburg, prior to the introduction 
 of the Controlling System, a similar condition 
 of things existed. " Innkeepers and publicans, 
 who made a living by selling liquors, and paid 
 a heavy fee to the authorities for their 
 licences, naturally had an obvious interest in 
 obtaining as large a sale as possible for their 
 own benefit. For this purpose it was a 
 common practice among them to sell on credit, 
 the consequence being that the workman, after 
 settling his debt to the publican, had often 
 nothing left of his weekly wages to supply 
 his own wants and those of his family. Being 
 refused credit, the drunkard had recourse to 
 the pawnbroker, and many a workman took 
 his. most necessary articles of furniture to the 
 publican, who thus not unfrequently made 
 an unreasonable profit in the pawnbroker's 
 business as well." ^ 
 
 But perhaps the most glaring illustration 
 of the extent to which the pushing of sales 
 may be carried is to be found in connexion 
 
 1 The Goteborgs Utskdii finings Ahtiebolag.
 
 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 139 
 
 with the working of the Raines Law in New 
 York. Under this law, in order to sell liquor 
 on Sunday with impunity, " it was only 
 necessary to run an establishment having ten 
 bedrooms, exclusive of those occupied by the 
 family and servants, and facilities for serving 
 a sandwich." The law was passed in March, 
 1896, and by November of that year the 
 police of New York City reported to a Senate 
 Committee the existence of 2,378 liquor-selling 
 "hotels," of which 2,105 were stated to be 
 the offspring of the law, and the remaining 
 273 bond-fide hotels. In Brooklyn, the hotel 
 list had swelled from 13 to 1,474, and in other 
 cities a similar condition prevailed. ^ 
 
 In an article on "Sunday Opening by 
 Statute," contributed to Municipal Affairs 
 (December, 1901), by William Travers Jerome, 
 District-Attorney under the present Reform 
 Administration, it is stated that " there are 
 2,167 [of these] ' hotels ' in the city of 
 
 ^ The Liquor Problem in its Legislative Aspects, Second Edition, 
 1898, p. 369.
 
 I40 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 
 
 New York, a very large proportion of which — 
 probably over 80 per cent. — are nothing but 
 houses of assignation." This portentous abuse, 
 which sprang up in a few months, was of 
 course due to the determination of the 
 publican to secure the profits of the Sunday 
 trade. 
 
 Illustrations of an aggressive trade policy 
 ever seeking the extension of business might 
 be multiplied almost indefinitely.-^ They are, 
 however, so patent that the fact of the 
 " pushing of sales " can only be questioned 
 when a restricted and altogether inadequate 
 meaning is attached to the phrase. 
 
 The following curious extract from Defoe's The Compleat 
 English Tradesman will show that the pushing of sales is no new 
 thing :— 
 
 " I might enlarge here, and indeed it would very well 
 take up a whole chapter, to give some particular instructions 
 to those tradesmen I call public-house keepers, vintners, 
 victuallers, inn-keepers, and the like ; how they should carry 
 on their trades like men of business, and perhaps, in the end, 
 not less to the advantage of their families, without prompting 
 the pot and the glass, and as the Text calls it, putting the 
 bottle to their neighbour's nose, in a gross and scandalous 
 manner, as is generally the practice; making themselves 
 brokers to the Devil and tempters to vice, merely for getting 
 two-pence or three-pence, or perhaps six-pence extraordinary 
 spent in their house ; I think I need not explain myself, the 
 ordinary practice of those people, and the custom of their 
 houses (those tabernacles of Bacchus) describe it too plainly." 
 — 2nd ed. (1725), vol. 2, part 2, p. 95.
 
 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 141 
 
 The full force of the contrast between 
 the methods of private licence and those of 
 Company control is illustrated by the action 
 of the Directors of the Christiansand^ Samlag. 
 "When, early in 1874, it was discovered that 
 the sales for 1873 exceeded those of the 
 previous year, additional measures were at 
 once adopted by the Society for checking 
 the sale of spirits. Stringent orders for the 
 further restriction of sales were at once issued 
 to the bar managers, and a request was also 
 made for the services of a special liquor 
 officer, to be paid by the Company. As a 
 consequence of these efforts the consumption 
 for 1874 showed a marked diminution, not- 
 withstanding the unusual prosperity of the 
 working classes. Moreover, not content 
 with the gradual progress it was making, 
 the Company engaged the services of a 
 representative of the Society of Home 
 Missions to do temperance work in various 
 parts of the city. Aid was also promised 
 
 ■^ Town in Norway. Population in 1900 — 14,666.
 
 142 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 
 
 for the establishment of coffee houses specially 
 adapted to meet the wants of day labourers, 
 where only temperance drinks would be sold. 
 Again, in their report for 1882, the directors 
 state that, in spite of stringent times and 
 lower wages, and the stricter rules governing 
 the spirit shops, the bar trade had not 
 diminished to the extent expected, although, 
 from the figures given, a considerable reduc- 
 tion seems to have taken place. In order to 
 ascertain the reason for this, several meetings 
 were held with the managers, a list was 
 made of the regular customers, and the 
 quantity of liquor bought by the latter noted. 
 It was found that many men of the working 
 classes squandered a large portion of their 
 wages in drink. The directors at once took 
 steps to prevent this. Smaller dram glasses 
 were ordered, and the rule made that only 
 one dram once in three hours must be served 
 to each person. . . and all sale of liquor was 
 prohibited to persons known to depend in part 
 or wholly on charity, or who neglected their
 
 THE PUSHING OF SALES. 143 
 
 families in any way. It is stated that these 
 orders not only proved effective, but were 
 even hailed with approbation by the customers 
 themselves. The fear that the severe rules 
 now governing the bar trade would lead to 
 larger sales at retail, and thus foster home 
 drinking, was not realized." ^ 
 
 Is it possible to conceive that ordinary- 
 publicans, acting under the stimulus of private 
 gain, would adopt similar measures ? 
 
 '^ Report of the Massachusetts State Commissioners, p. 98.
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Is the Controlling System in Scandinavia a 
 Progressive or a Retrograde Movement ? 
 
 THE belief has been expressed by 
 Mr. Walker that the Scandinavian 
 movement is retrogressive. His conclusion 
 is summed up in the following passage : — 
 
 "Apart from the significant trend of indirect 
 data like pauperism, the general tenor of the 
 statistics and facts we have considered leads to 
 the conclusion that since 1855 there has been 
 an improvement in the sobriety of the country 
 [Sweden]; but after the system became general 
 the impetus of the former improvement gradual!)^ 
 sloived down, until the last decade, when there 
 has been a return towards the former state of 
 degradation. Its supporters continue to base 
 their arguments in great measure upon the 
 undoubted improvement since the old days, but 
 are blind to the present retrograde movement. 
 That the movement is retrograde, the arrests 
 for drunkenness, the consumption of spirits.
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 145 
 
 and the other data we have mentioned, all 
 go to show. The most that can be claimed 
 for the system is, that it has rendered the 
 public-house so unpopular as to divert part 
 of its trade to other channels." 
 
 Now there is ample evidence that this 
 conclusion is erroneous, and that in both 
 Sweden and Norway the movement is 
 distinctly progressive. Apart from detailed 
 evidence which we shall shortly give, the 
 attitude of the Temperance party and of 
 others concerned for the moral progress of 
 the people towards the system, decisively 
 shows that they regard it as a valuable 
 Temperance agency. On no other hypothesis 
 can one account for the action of the 
 Bishop and Dean of Gothenburg and of 
 the local clergymen in petitioning, in i8g8, 
 the Royal Governor of the Province that 
 beer, equally with spirits, should come under 
 the control of the Gothenburg Company. 
 
 Evidence yet more recent of the attitude of 
 the Temperance party in Sweden towards the 
 system is also forthcoming. In January, 1902,
 
 146 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 
 
 the Swedish Temperance Society invited the 
 organised Temperance workers, the Good 
 Templars, the Blue Ribbon and other 
 Associations, to a Conference at Stockholm. 
 The chief discussion was upon co-operation 
 in the work of reforming the laws relating 
 to the production and sale of malt liquors. 
 The resolutions of this Conference were unani- 
 mously passed, and among these was one in 
 favour of placing malt liquors under the same 
 control as spirits, i.e., under the restrictions of 
 the Gothenburg System. 
 
 In Norway, the great Act of July 24th, 
 1894, was drawn up by Mr. Aarrestad, 
 leader of the Temperance party in the 
 Storthing and in the country, in association 
 with Mr. Berner, a prominent and influential 
 member of the Temperance party, and Mr. 
 Jensen, Chief Clerk in the Department of 
 the Interior. This Act provides that in towns 
 all trade in spirits, other than wholesale, 
 whether on or off the premises, must be 
 put under the control of the Samlags.
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 147 
 
 Four years later Mr. Aarrestad drew up 
 the Minority Report of a Committee of the 
 Storthing, bearing date March ist, 1898, in 
 which he said : — " On the whole, it must 
 be said that all trade with intoxicating 
 drinks is fit for monopolising. This is valid 
 equally with the wine trade as with the 
 brandy trade, and it holds good also as to the 
 beer trade — at least as to the stronger beer.'' It 
 is impossible to believe that the Temperance 
 organisations and the Temperance leaders in 
 Sweden and Norway would thus urge that 
 beer should be brought under company 
 control if the movement was one that 
 had " gradually slowed down until " in the 
 last decade there had been " a return towards 
 the former state of degradation." Since Mr. 
 Walker's book was published we have very 
 closely tested this question of the alleged 
 deterioration of the system. As the readers 
 of The Temperance Problem and Social Reform 
 will be aware, we there expressed our sense 
 of the dangerous character of the provision
 
 148 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 
 
 which exists in Sweden for the appropriation 
 of the surplus profits of the Bolags to the 
 rehef of local rates. It is a remarkable 
 proof of the inherent strength of the 
 controlling system that, notwithstanding the 
 serious defect in its constitution as carried 
 out in Sweden, the temperance purpose of 
 the Company movement is so generally kept 
 in view in that country. 
 
 In the years immediately following the 
 formation of the Company in Gothenburg 
 (1865-1873), it is probable that the business 
 side of the experiment held too large a 
 place in its management, but from 1874, when 
 some change was made in the directorate 
 of the Company, its temperance aims have 
 been kept steadily in view. Dr. Wieselgren, 
 in speaking of his own experience as a 
 director of the Gothenburg Company (a 
 position in which he rendered signal service), 
 says : " By far the greatest difficulty was 
 that of finding the true course between the 
 Scylla of bar-drinking and the Charybdis of
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 149 
 
 tippling in the homes." English critics, 
 in judging of the policy of the Controlling 
 Companies, hardly give sufficient place to 
 this thought. The progressive action of the 
 Gothenburg Company in recent years is a 
 thoroughly satisfactory record. Not only has 
 there been a steady reduction in the number 
 of public-houses, and efficient maintenance of 
 other restrictive agencies, but quite recently 
 an effort has been made to convert the 
 public-houses more and more into restaurants 
 for the working classes. The Bolag, as 
 already stated, has decided that during the 
 dinner hour (between twelve and two p.m.) 
 all sale of branvin shall cease at these 
 houses except when taken as an appetiser 
 with meals. The Report of the Company 
 for the year ended September 30th, 1902, 
 states that 2,216,995 portions of food 
 had been sold in the year. "Since 1883, 
 the Bolag has opened [free] reading-rooms^ 
 
 ' These rooms are altogether distinct from the excellent free 
 library of Gothenburg.
 
 I50 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 
 
 in different parts of the town, which offer a 
 refuge to the working man, or to anyone 
 who, wishing to avoid the public-house, but 
 being in want of a home, does not know 
 where to spend his leisure hours in the 
 evening. At these places coffee, tea, milk, 
 chocolate, non-alcoholic drinks, sandwiches 
 and other light refreshments are supplied, 
 but neither beer nor spirits of any kind. 
 They are also provided with a goodly 
 selection of books and newspapers, as well 
 as with materials for letter-writing. Young 
 workmen, especially those excluded from the 
 public-houses by the rules of the Bolag, 
 have found these reading-rooms to be an 
 excellent substitute." The number of visitors 
 to these rooms has risen from 198,780 in 
 1897-98 to 456,314 in 1902. At the same 
 time the number of the reading-rooms has 
 been increased from three to seven. The 
 loss upon these reading-rooms, which is borne 
 by the town authorities, is 26,000 kronor 
 (/^i,444) per annum.
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 151 
 
 In a further passage (page 60), Mr. Walker 
 says that the Gothenburg System seems to 
 have been managed in its early years " without 
 any hint of corruption or peculation, for we 
 find that, among the voluminous evidence on 
 the subject in the ' Reports of the House of 
 Lords Commission on Intemperance ' in 1877, 
 there is no mention of any complaint on this 
 head. Since then, however, many companies 
 have fallen from their original ideals, and an 
 unpleasant feature is that this tendency is 
 most noticeable in those formed in recent 
 years. Let us give some examples." 
 
 The following are among the examples 
 which Mr. Walker gives : — 
 
 I. — Of the ninety-two Swedish Bolags, fourteen 
 remain "Bolags" only in name, and are 
 practically private concerns with three share- 
 holders each ; eight had, in 1893, only two, 
 one of them having on its list of shareholders 
 only the actual licensee and his barman. 
 
 2. — Such companies had often neither directors, 
 auditors, nor meetings, and therefore, in spite 
 of all the machinery of the " Bolag," there 
 existed no checks upon the expenditure of 
 the profits, and the licence was practically
 
 152 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 
 
 conducted as a private venture, devoting an 
 unknown and probably small portion of its 
 drawings to the public funds. 
 
 3. — A similar result follows the farming out of 
 public-houses by the companies. Forty-five 
 companies work on this principle. 
 
 4. — Thirty-four companies have not retained a 
 single licence in their own hands. 
 
 We shall deal with these assertions directly. 
 
 Meantime we may remark that the question 
 
 under consideration is not whether there 
 
 have been abuses in the past, some of which 
 
 still exist, but whether on the whole the 
 
 Controlling System in Scandinavia is a 
 
 progressive or a retrograde movement. In 
 
 The Temperance Problem and Social Reform 
 
 (1899), attention was directed to the 
 
 existence of abuses in the case of some 
 
 companies. Nevertheless Mr. Walker 
 
 writes : — " Messrs. Rowntree and Sherwell 
 
 were in Sweden in 1898; yet this Act [i.e., 
 
 the Act of May 24th, 1895] seems to have 
 
 altogether escaped their notice, and in their 
 
 book we have not a hint of the abuses 
 
 which made it necessary, and which were
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 153 
 
 exposed by Baron Bonde in the debate in 
 the Diet." 
 
 This statement is characteristic of tlie 
 careless haste with which Mr. Walker wrote. 
 In every edition of The Temperance Problem 
 mid Social Reform,^ pointed attention has been 
 directed to these abuses and to the law 
 of May 24, 1895. 
 
 The condition of things which Mr. Walker 
 describes was that which existed prior to this 
 law of May 24th, 1895, and the material he 
 uses is that which was collected in connexion 
 with the official inquiry which preceded the 
 legislation of that year. How great is the 
 improvement that has taken place since that 
 time will be presently shown ; but it may be 
 well in the first place to give some detail of 
 the one hundred Swedish companies existing 
 in 1901. 
 
 These companies are of two classes, which 
 are called respectively Share Companies and 
 
 1 See pages 290-292 editions i to 6. 
 ,, 468-470 ,, 7 to 9. 
 
 „ 114-115 6d. edition.
 
 154 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 
 
 Private Companies. Of the former there are 
 thirty, and of the latter there are seventy. 
 With respect to the differences in adminis- 
 tration between the two classes of company, 
 Dr. Wieselgren, in a letter to the present 
 writers dated October 28th, 1902, writes : — 
 
 " In the Share Bolag each shareholder 
 is responsible only to the extent of his own 
 contribution to the capital stock ; in the 
 Private Bolag every partner is responsible 
 for the engagements of the Bolag, not only 
 to the extent of his contributions, but with 
 his private means. The partner in a Private 
 Bolag must consequently run greater risk 
 than a shareholder in a Share Company. 
 But the fact that a Bolag may be single 
 or joint is of no importance with regard to 
 the manner of conducting the business — both 
 of them can do it well, both of them can 
 do it badly. Mr. Walker is greatly mistaken 
 in thinking that the Private Bolags are a 
 recent feature marking the growing degradation 
 of the Company System. The Private Bolags
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 155 
 
 have always been the majority, both sorts 
 exist under the same law, and what Mr. 
 Walker says concerning their devoting an 
 unknown and probably a small portion of 
 their profits to the public funds is very 
 unreasonable, as they must use the same 
 form in their account books as the Share 
 Bolags, and their accounts are also subject 
 to the same official inspection." 
 
 Now if the question were asked whether 
 private bolags were the ideal form of the 
 Company System, an answer in the negative 
 would doubtless be given, ^ but the point is 
 whether the Company System is on the whole 
 progressive or retrograde. Now what are the 
 facts ? Mr. Walker, evidently referring to 
 conditions which obtained before 1895, says, 
 " Thirty-four companies have not retained 
 a single licence in their own hands." In 
 igoi this condition of things no longer existed. 
 In that year ninety-six of the hundred Swedish 
 companies had licences for an "off" trade, 
 
 i In Norway all the Samlags are Share Companies.
 
 156 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 
 
 and of this number only three companies 
 transferred the whole of their licences ; while 
 of the ninety-nine Bolags which had licences 
 for an "on" trade, only five transferred the 
 whole of their licences. 
 
 Again, Mr. Walker states that, in 1893, 
 fourteen companies had only three share- 
 holders, and eight only two. In 1901, however, 
 out of the entire body of seventy private 
 companies there was not one which had fewer 
 than nine shareholders} 
 
 Mr. Walker further states that such 
 companies had often neither directors, auditors, 
 nor meetmgs. In igoi, however, of the seventy 
 private companies, one had two directors, 
 forty had three, fifteen had four, thirteen had 
 
 ^ The number of shareholders in each of the seventy private 
 companies was as follows : — 
 
 1 had 57 shareholders. 
 
 43 
 
 34 
 
 25 
 
 20 
 
 16 
 3 .. 15 
 5 .. M 
 1 ,, 13 
 „ 12 
 
 5 
 6 
 
 35 
 
 70
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 157 
 
 fifteen, while of the remaining one we have 
 no return. 
 
 It is manifest, then, that in regard to 
 these points which Mr. Walker selects as 
 evidence of the companies having " fallen 
 from their original ideals," there has been 
 in every particular a marked advance in recent 
 years. 
 
 We have no desire to minimise that 
 defect in the Swedish system which sanctions 
 the appropriation of so large a portion of 
 the Bolag profits to the relief of rates, and 
 we think the Swedish Temperance Union 
 does good service in calling attention to such 
 abuses as still exist. It should, however, be 
 remembered that what are spoken of 
 as " abuses " are often nothing more than 
 the ordinary methods of private traders. 
 Thus the Swedish Temperance Union names, 
 among other abuses, the case of four small 
 places (each with a population of less than 
 3,000) in which the Company's manager is paid 
 either in part or altogether by a commission
 
 158 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 
 
 upon sales. In a recent petition to the King, 
 the Swedish Temperance Union points to a 
 much-needed reform, urging that the Public 
 Controller should be invested with the right 
 to take legal action and to revoke the licences 
 of companies which do not fully carry out 
 the provisions of the law of May 24th, 1895. 
 Another assertion of Mr. Walker's is that 
 in Sweden Sunday closing is not so prevalent 
 as formerly, and that the Bolags have been 
 the means of opening the public-houses on 
 Sundays. On inquiry we can find no 
 ground for this statement. On the contrary, 
 Mr. Andree, the general manager of the 
 Gothenburg Bolag, writes (July, 1902) : — 
 ** Sunday closing is more prevalent here than 
 before." All the shops for "off" sale are 
 closed by statutory law throughout the whole 
 of Sunday, and of the ninety-nine Bolags 
 which conduct an " on " sale, at least sixty- 
 six do not open their houses at all on 
 Sunday; of four we have no report, while 
 twenty-nine are only open during certain
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 159 
 
 hours of the day.-^ Mr. Walker makes a 
 general charge against the Swedish system 
 in the following sentence : — *' In America, the 
 promoters never pretended to have very lofty 
 ideas of morality,^ but the tendency to 
 corruption and peculation on the part of all 
 concerned is as pronounced as in Sweden." 
 After a laborious and detailed examination 
 of the question, we are in a position to state 
 that this general charge of corruption and 
 peculation against those who conduct the 
 system in Sweden is without foundation. 
 
 Mr. Walker has drawn his illustrations 
 of defective Company management almost 
 
 1 The clauses of the Act of May 24th, 1895, dealing with 
 Sunday closing, are as follows : — 
 
 ■' On Sundays and holidays the sale of brandy over 
 the bar shall generally be limited to the meal times, and 
 brandy shall be served only to guests ordering food. 
 
 "When special circumstances call for the extension 
 or limitation of the time of selling brandy over the bar, the 
 governor shall make the necessary provisions in this 
 respect, after having received a statement from the Local 
 Government Board and having consulted with the magistracy 
 or the Board mentioned. 
 
 " During divine service the bar trade places shall always 
 be closed." 
 In Norway the public-houses are closed at i p.m. on Saturday, 
 and do not re-open until 8 a.m. on Monday. 
 
 2 We have already pointed out that the Gothenburg System 
 does not exist in America.
 
 i6o COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 
 
 entirely from Sweden. Although the purity 
 and efficiency of administration in that 
 country is advancing, there can be no doubt 
 that the Norwegian system forms a better 
 model for imitation than the Swedish. As 
 has often been pointed out, the Company 
 System was introduced into Norway some 
 years after its establishment in Sweden. 
 Norway had the great advantage of availing 
 itself of the experience of Sweden, and of 
 thus avoiding some of the mistakes which 
 had been made in that country. From the 
 first, the Company System in Norway was 
 put under effective Government control. The 
 appropriation of the profits was determined 
 by statutory law, and the bye-laws of the 
 companies have to receive the sanction 
 of the Government. The Act of May 3rd, 
 1871, authorising the introduction of the 
 Company System into Norvv^ay, provides that 
 "the right of retailing ardent spirits may also 
 be granted to societies which bind themselves 
 to apply the possible profit of their trading
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. i6i 
 
 in aid of objects of general public benefit 
 and utility ; and whose articles of incorporation 
 are confirmed by a resolution of the magistracy 
 and municipal council, and are sanctioned under 
 the royal seal.^'^ For forgetfulness of public 
 weal or for any breach of trust, the governor 
 has the right to withdraw the licence 
 privileges without compensation. Approval of 
 the bye-laws also being "only for the 
 present," the Government may at any time 
 bring a faithless company to a change in 
 policy simply by threatening it with extinction. 
 The control is strict, and one company has 
 been so treated. More frequent necessity 
 has not arisen.^ 
 
 It needs no minute examination to see 
 that in Norway the company movement has 
 been a progressive one. We have already 
 directed attention to the fact that the law 
 of July 24th, 1894, was drafted by the 
 Temperance leaders of the country, and gave 
 
 ' Local Option in Norway, by Thomas M. Wilson, page 12. 
 '^Popular Control of the Liquor Traffic, by Dr. Gould, page 8.
 
 i62 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 
 
 expression to its temperance sentiment. The 
 advanced Temperance party held that if the 
 sale of spirits was to continue at all, it 
 was better that it should be under the 
 control of the Samlags than that it should 
 be free ; and hence it was desired to 
 narrow the alternatives to a choice between 
 the Samlags and Prohibition.^ 
 
 In drafting and securing the passing of this 
 Act, the Temperance party, after an experi- 
 ence of the working of the Company System 
 extending over eighteen years, emphatically 
 set their seal upon it as the system under 
 which they desired that the sale should 
 be carried on. Their efforts to place beer 
 under company control still further emphasized 
 their attitude towards the Company System. 
 
 English reformers have been fearful that 
 if the profits of the trade were taken out 
 
 1 Certainly no complaint can be made that the recent temperance 
 policy of Norway has not been sufl&ciently advanced. If anything, 
 it has moved too quickly. The opportunity of choosing between 
 the Samlag and Prohibition given by the Act of July 24th, 1894, 
 was made use of by each of the fifty-one Samlag towns, with the 
 result shown in the Appendix (sec p. 268).
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 163 
 
 of private hands, the path to more advanced 
 Temperance legislation might be barred. If 
 the profits of the trade were, as in Sweden, 
 appropriated to the relief of rates, this 
 might be the case ; but in Norway, where 
 the profits are appropriated chiefly to a 
 National Fund, and, for the rest, to objects 
 of public utility not supported by the rates, 
 no difficulty of the kind has been felt. The 
 result, indeed, has been of an altogether 
 opposite character. 
 
 The question may be asked : How is it 
 that Norway has been able to pass such an 
 Act as that of July, 1894, an Act so far in 
 advance of anything that has been possible 
 in any other European country ? The answer 
 obviously is, that public opinion in Norway 
 was able to exert itself freely, and was not 
 hindered by public-house influence, the 
 distillers having no places of retail sale 
 through which they could influence the 
 electorate. At the risk of labouring a point 
 unduly, the explanation may be again given
 
 i64 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 
 
 that the reason why a similar law has not 
 been passed with regard to beer, is because 
 the retail sale of beer is in private hands, 
 and the brewer can influence the electorate 
 through the very numerous beer-shops in the 
 country. 
 
 As is well known, one section of the 
 Norwegian Act of July, 1894, assigned 
 sixty-five per cent, of the profits of the 
 controlling companies to the State. The 
 Temperance party recognised the danger 
 that lurked in the appropriation of large 
 profits locally earned to local objects 
 of public utility, and wisely secured the 
 diversion of a large portion of the profits to 
 the State. ^ In view of the benefits which the 
 localities had received, it could not have been 
 a matter of much surprise if this proposal 
 had been seriously contested, but that such 
 was not the case is a further illustration 
 
 ^ In the practical proposals made by the present writers, in 
 the last chapter of The Temperance Problem and Social Reform, the 
 danger of the locality acquiring an interest in the maintenance 
 or extension of the traffic is effectually guarded against. It is provided 
 that after allowing for the grants for counteracting agencies, which 
 are to be determined by population and not by profits earned, 
 the whole balance shall go to the State.
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 165 
 
 of the extent to which Temperance sentiment 
 had flourished and acquired power under the 
 Company System. 
 
 Mr. Walker tries to make out a case against 
 the Company System in Norway by the 
 following quotation from the report made 
 in 1893 by Mr. Michell, the British Consul- 
 
 General in Norway : — 
 
 "As a matter of fact, the original purpose 
 of applying all profits to philanthropic purposes 
 has been more and more departed from during 
 the last fifteen years, within which several 
 towns have made contributions out of gains 
 on the sale of spirits towards the construction 
 of waterworks, public schools, and even of 
 railwa3'S." 
 
 This now discredited report was 
 completely refuted at the time. It was 
 discussed by the Norwegian Storthing on 
 the 17th July, 1893, and a resolution was 
 adopted nem. con. characterising Mr. Michell's 
 reports "as calculated to convey false impres- 
 sions abroad." 
 
 Moreover, at the request of the Home 
 Department of Norway, Mr. H. E. Berner, of 
 Christiania, who is regarded as the highest
 
 i66 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 
 
 living authority upon the Company System 
 in Norway, wrote a full refutation of Mr. 
 Michell's charges, which was forwarded by 
 the Norwegian Government to our own 
 Foreign Office. 
 
 " Twenty-two of the most experienced 
 British subjects residing in Norway, the 
 average length of their residence being sixteen 
 and a half years, also took independent steps 
 to make Her Majesty's Government acquainted 
 with the character of the Report that had 
 been issued under the imprimatur of the 
 British Foreign Office. These gentlemen 
 addressed a memorial to Her Majesty's 
 principal Secretary of State for Foreign 
 Affairs, in which they characterised Mr. 
 Michell's Report as ' entirely misleading and 
 inconsistent with the truth respecting the 
 system in question,' and they humbly prayed 
 that the Report be withdrawn from circulation 
 on account of its incorrect and misleading 
 character. That memorial was accompanied 
 by the testimonies of twenty-seven British
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 167 
 
 Vice-Consuls in Norway upon the working 
 of the Gothenburg System in the local areas 
 under their observation. Those testimonies 
 were all of a favourable character." ^ 
 
 Mr. Michell appears to have been curiously 
 ignorant of the facts about which he wrote. 
 It is quite incorrect to say that the original 
 purpose was to apply all profits to philanthropic 
 purposes. The law of 1871, under which the 
 Companies were established, expressly provided 
 that the net profits of the Samlags should be 
 devoted to objects of public utility, and this 
 was interpreted as referring to objects which 
 the municipality is not, by law, already 
 obliged to support. The statement that the 
 Samlags made contributions out of the gains 
 on the sales of spirits towards the construction 
 of railways is misleading. The very simple 
 explanation was given by Mr. Thomas Wilson, 
 of Bergen, in these terms : — 
 
 " The railways of Norway are State 
 property and are constructed with Government 
 
 1 Quoted from a Memorandum forwarded to one of the 
 present writers in 1894 by Mr. Thomas M. Wilson, of Bergen.
 
 i68 COMPANY SYSTEM PROGRESSIVE. 
 
 funds in conjunction with local shareholders, 
 who have, however, no voice in the affairs 
 of the railway. As a condition for making 
 a local railway line the State requires that 
 the local public bodies, and wealthy residents 
 of the districts through which the line is to 
 pass, shall subscribe for a certain minimum 
 amount of the railway's stock. The local 
 savings banks and other public bodies, 
 including the controlling societies, have, in 
 the cases spoken of, subscribed as share- 
 holders for stock so as to comply with the 
 Government condition and ensure the con- 
 struction of the desired railways ; but the 
 controlling societies' investments are temporary 
 only, and the societies may realise and sell 
 out their stock when desired and apply the 
 amount to * general useful purposes ' at any 
 time. The sum invested in the railway stocks 
 is simply a deferred application of profits, 
 but which temporarily serves a ' general 
 useful purpose,' and will eventually be 
 applied as a donation to some other * general 
 useful purpose,' like all other profits."
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 The Evidence of Foreign Observers upon the 
 
 Working of the Company System in 
 
 Scandinavia. 
 
 IT has been urged^ that in Sweden the 
 local authorities are naturally in favour 
 of a system which contributes so largely to 
 the municipal purse, and that some discount 
 should be taken from the opinions they 
 express in favour of the Company System. 
 The caution is one to which an investigator 
 upon the spot would no doubt give due 
 place. No one, however, who had enjoyed 
 the advantage of a free conversation with 
 the Chief of the Police in Gothenburg upon 
 the working of the Controlling System in that 
 city could, we believe, come away from the 
 interview with any other conviction than that 
 of having heard the honest and disinterested 
 
 1 Walker — The Commonwealth as Publican, pp. 32-3.
 
 lyo FOREIGN OBSERVERS. 
 
 opinion of the speaker. Mr. Walker urges^ 
 the further objection that " The evidence 
 of foreign observers who seem to have 
 a special brief for the Company must 
 also be accepted with reserve, but it is 
 interesting to note that both in Sweden, 
 Norway and Finland, impartial travellers who 
 write for the information of the general 
 reader, seldom express a high opinion of the 
 ' Bolag ' as a reforming agency." Now if the 
 facts were as stated in this passage, they 
 ought to weigh with English readers, but the 
 evidence is directly contrary to Mr. Walker's 
 statement. 
 
 The evidence of Mr. Chamberlain, strongly 
 in favour of the system, has been so often 
 quoted that it need not be repeated here. 
 It will be found in the introduction which 
 he wrote in 1894 to Dr. Gould's book, 
 Popular Control of the Liquor Traffic."^ 
 Mr. Chamberlain's view is that of a 
 
 i/6irf, p. 34. 
 
 ^Cassell & Co., Limited. Price i/-
 
 FOREIGN OBSERVERS. 171 
 
 keen-sighted observer, familiar with the 
 municipal Hfe of his own city. The system 
 has, however, been the subject of a most 
 systematic and thorough inquiry, made at the 
 instance of the Government of the United 
 States. The Fifth Special Report of the 
 Commissioner of Labour, Washington, was 
 devoted to the Gothenburg System of Liquor 
 Traffic. The report was prepared under the 
 direction of the Hon. Carroll D. Wright, 
 Commissioner of Labour, by E. R. L. Gould, 
 Ph.D. Mr. Carroll D. Wright, in forwarding 
 the report to the President, sent along with 
 it a "letter of transmittal," dated March, 
 1893, from which the following extracts may 
 be given : — 
 
 "The following pages represent a careful 
 investigation into the working of the so-called 
 Gothenburg System. . . . The figures have 
 been uniformly drawn from official sources, 
 while the remainder of the information has 
 been taken only from those universally 
 recognised as possessing the best means of
 
 172 FOREIGN OBSERVERS. 
 
 understanding the system, and, indeed, those 
 whose authority is considered quite unim- 
 peachable. Even in such cases no individual 
 ipse dixit has been accepted without a 
 verification from official material where that 
 was possible, or, where it was not possible, 
 by comparison with other authorities. Every 
 effort was made to learn the views of parties 
 of all shades of opinion, and whether in 
 consultation with directors or employees of 
 brandy companies, with public officials, with 
 temperance leaders, or with those opposed to 
 the principles of the system, the most 
 courteous assistance was uniformly rendered. 
 . . , . Mr. John Koren, of Boston, 
 Massachusetts, who is thoroughly familiar 
 with the Scandinavian languages, has rendered 
 Dr. Gould most valuable assistance in the 
 preparation of this report." 
 
 Dr. Gould's report occupies 253 pages. 
 What the result of the inquiry was upon his 
 own mind can be best given in his own words.^ 
 
 1 Preface to Popular Control of the Liquor Traffic, pp. xi., xii.
 
 FOREIGN OBSERVERS. 173 
 
 " I went there absolutely without prejudice 
 of any sort ; I came away a convert to the 
 system. The testimony of facts and the 
 object-lessons afforded on every hand were 
 so conclusive that I could not help feeling 
 that the Scandinavian method is the only 
 really practical means of dealing with the 
 liquor evil in this generation. This opinion 
 is fortified by knowledge and observation of 
 other systems, gained from nearly five years' 
 experience as an investigator of social 
 problems in Great Britain and on the 
 continent of Europe. It is far in advance, 
 too, of any method which has been tried in 
 the United States. I do not regard the 
 Scandinavian plan as perfect, but I do 
 believe it to contain the ' promise and the 
 potency ' of higher things. It is a measure 
 of progressive reform, sound in principle, 
 operating harmoniously with w^ell-defined laws 
 of social advance, and is easily adaptable 
 to English and American conditions. Its 
 trial will do more than anything else yet
 
 174 FOREIGN OBSERVERS. 
 
 suggested to mitigate an intolerable social 
 curse." 
 
 The investigation made by Dr. Gould was 
 supplemented in 1894 by one made at the 
 instigation of the State Legislature of 
 Massachusetts, and conducted by Mr. John 
 Koren. The Commissioners, in forwarding 
 Mr. Koren's report (extending over 180 pages) 
 to the Senate and House of Representatives 
 of Massachusetts, wrote as follows : — 
 
 *' The Commission appointed by His 
 Excellency the Governor, under chapter 86 
 of the Resolves of 1893, to investigate the 
 Gothenburg and Norwegian systems of 
 licensing the sale of intoxicating liquors, beg 
 leave to submit the following report : — 
 
 "Three separate investigations have been 
 made in Norway and Sweden, one by Dr. 
 E. R. L. Gould, of the Department of Labour 
 at Washington, embodied in an elaborate 
 report of 253 pages, and issued in 1893 under 
 the direction of Carroll D. Wright. A second
 
 FOREIGN OBSERVERS. 175 
 
 investigation was made in 1893 by one 
 member of the Commission. As certain 
 difficulties yet remained as to the consumption 
 of liquors and the relation in several 
 particulars of the Norwegian to the Swedish 
 system, Mr. John Koren was sent by the 
 Commission to make a final thorough study 
 of the question both in Sweden and Norway. 
 Mr. Koren is a trained statistician, familiar 
 with the Scandinavian languages, and was 
 already prepared for such investigation by an 
 intimate knowledge of the system in both 
 countries. The extended account of the 
 system which follows is the result of Mr. 
 Koren's careful research. Every special 
 difficulty suggested by previous studies was 
 given to Mr. Koren, in order that he might, 
 upon the spot and with the help of the 
 officials, get every explanation of such 
 difficulties that the authorities could give. 
 All important data up to the year 1893 are 
 here presented."
 
 176 FOREIGN OBSERVERS. 
 
 The Commissioners conclude their message 
 with the words : — 
 
 " Finally, the Commission, after its 
 investigation, may be allowed to express the 
 confident conviction that the evidence for 
 this system, if fairly weighed, abundantly 
 justifies in this Commonwealth such experi- 
 ment under the Norwegian method as might 
 be tried with entire safety under a permissive 
 bill." 
 
 Mr. Koren himself formed an opinion of 
 the Controlling System fully as favourable as 
 that which had been formed by Dr. Gould. 
 
 The foregoing evidence may be supple- 
 mented by the testimony of Mr. T. M. 
 Conradi, Norwegian Vice-Consul at Newcastle- 
 on-Tyne. Speaking at the Durham Diocesan 
 Conference of the Church of England 
 Temperance Society at Stockton, he said : — 
 
 "When I left my own native town, 
 Christiansand, some thirty years ago, it had 
 a bad reputation for drunkenness and 
 rowdyism. Christiansand is a seaport town
 
 FOREIGN OBSERVERS. 177 
 
 in the south of Norway, with an excellent 
 harbour, which is much used by vessels 
 going to or coming from the Baltic. It is, 
 therefore, a town often full of foreign sailors, 
 of boatmen, porters, and hangers-on. The 
 boatmen in Christiansand had in particular 
 a bad name all over Norway — at all times 
 ready to support their arguments or presumed 
 rights with their fists, and were a terror to 
 peaceful travellers. In those days brawls 
 were not infrequent, and a drunken person 
 was a daily sight. Beggars were to be seen 
 in the streets, dirty and sickly-looking, with 
 disease and poverty stamped upon their 
 person. I have visited my native town almost 
 every year since the new licensing system 
 was introduced, and I have been particularly 
 struck by the rapid change for good which 
 has been brought about. The old topers 
 have died out, and a new generation of sober 
 people have sprung up under precepts and 
 teachings which their fathers did not enjoy. 
 As the moral tone improved, so did manliness
 
 178 FOREIGN OBSERVERS. 
 
 and self-respect. No ragged child is now 
 seen in the streets, and the last beggar I saw 
 was a sickly remnant of bygone days."^ 
 
 Mr. Thomas Wilson, of Bergen, cannot 
 be classed as a " foreign observer," as before 
 his death he had resided in Norway for 
 more than thirty years. He was, however, 
 British born, and had had a University 
 education in this country. His study of the 
 Norwegian System was of a singularly 
 thorough and searching character, and his 
 pamphlet entitled Local Option in Norway is 
 
 1 Mr. Walker, however, writes (p. 34) : — " As regards Norway, 
 the last Consular report on the subject — by Vice-Consul Franklin, 
 in 1897— describes the drunkenness caused in the outlying districts 
 both by the ' Samlag ' and the prohibitive laws in no measured 
 terms, and concludes : ' I take the liberty of reiterating what I have 
 previously written, that it is my opinion that British legislators 
 would be ill-advised if they attempted to introduce the ' Bolag ' 
 system in England.' " 
 
 One of the present writers visited Mr. Franklin, at Porsgrund, on 
 June 23rd, 1898. In the course of conversation Mr. Franklin said: — 
 "There can be no question that for Norway it [the Company System] 
 was a good thing, and much better than private licence." This 
 is the opinion of a man who had been nearly thirty years in Norway. 
 Mr. Franklin's objection to the introduction of the Company System 
 into England seemed to be based partly on doubts as to its practicability 
 owing to the larger populations, and also because he anticipated 
 difficulty in connexion with the distribution of profits. When, 
 however, the proposals for the appropriation of profits, afterwards 
 embodied in The Temperance Problem and Social Reform, were explained 
 to him, he expressed approval of them, and said that they fully met 
 his objection.
 
 FOREIGN OBSERVERS. 179 
 
 a classic from which almost all writers upon 
 the system have drawn. His opinion may 
 be quoted as the deliberate pronouncement 
 of a competent observer who at first was 
 opposed to the introduction of the Company 
 System, owing to fears which he tells us were 
 subsequently dispelled by close observation 
 of the Society's operations. Summing up, 
 nearly twenty years later, the result of his 
 investigations, he says : — 
 
 "In an English work before us the author 
 says, speaking of Bergen, * we did not see 
 a single drunken person, a single beggar, or 
 anyone in rags.' He had not such an 
 intimate experience of Bergen as we have, 
 or he would have qualified his statement a 
 little ; but still there is a world of truth in 
 what he has said in the words quoted. There 
 is, really, not a tithe of the wretchedness, 
 squalid misery and poverty, drunkenness and 
 beggary, so prevalent in English towns of 
 similar size. That the difference is due, to 
 no small extent, to the fact that in Bergen
 
 i8o FOREIGN OBSERVERS. 
 
 the sale of ardent spirits is strictly controlled, 
 while in the English towns it is not, is 
 indubitable ; and it is a fact that quickly 
 impresses itself on the minds of those who 
 know the peoples and circumstances of both 
 countries intimately." 
 
 A few years before his death, Mr. Wilson 
 addressed direct inquiries to a number of 
 the most representative men in Bergen, 
 including, among others, the Governor of 
 the Province, the Mayor of Bergen, Members 
 of Parliament, the Chief of the Police, the 
 British, French, German, and American 
 Consuls, the Bishop and Clergy of the 
 City, etc., inviting their opinion upon the 
 results of the Controlling system in that 
 city. To these inquiries he received in reply 
 a remarkable series of letters, almost the 
 whole of them favourable to the Controlling 
 system.^ 
 
 1 In a pamphlet entitled What I saw of the Gothenburg System in 
 Bergen, published in 1894, the writer (Rev. Henry B. Blogg, M.A.) 
 calls attention to the fact that "no less than twenty-two British 
 Vice-Consuls in Sweden, and twenty-eight in Norway, have from 
 their official knowledge reported most favourably on the Gothenburg 
 System."
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The Company System in Scandinavia and 
 the Public^House Trust Company System 
 in Great Britain : A Comparison of the 
 Conditions under which each is carried on. 
 
 WE hope that what has already been 
 written will have prepared the 
 way for an appreciation of the broad and 
 fundamental differences between the Company 
 System as carried out in Scandinavia 
 (especially in Norway) and the Public-House 
 Trust Companies of this country. A 
 comparison between the conditions under 
 which the two systems are conducted will 
 show the enormous disadvantages under 
 which the latter labour. 
 
 Limitations of the Public-House 
 Trust Movement. 
 
 It is necessary that these should be known, 
 as the belief exists in some quarters that the 
 Public-House Trust movement will, of itself,
 
 i82 COMPANY SYSTEM AND TRUSTS. 
 
 and without the aid of further legislation, go far 
 to solve the drink problem in this country. 
 This is certainly not the case. On the 
 contrary, the sphere of the Public-House Trust 
 Companies must be exceedingly restricted 
 unless they purchase licensed properties upon 
 a considerable scale, and such purchases can 
 only be made upon the basis of monopoly 
 profits. Companies launching out upon a 
 policy of this kind would soon cease to be 
 forces working for temperance. They would 
 come to dread any reduction in sales or 
 any legislation which would imperil their 
 monopoly or lessen the value of the licensed 
 premises which they had bought. Even the 
 limited number of houses which the Trust 
 Companies may acquire in new districts 
 will be carried on under conditions of 
 such difficulty as to make any decisive 
 success in connexion with them well nigh 
 impossible. This will be seen at once when 
 it is remembered that without a monopoly 
 of the licences of a district it is impossible
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM AND TRUSTS. 183 
 
 to apply effectively either the restrictive 
 or the constructive agencies that work for 
 temperance. It would be of little use for the 
 Trust Houses to shorten the hours of sale, 
 to raise the age at which young persons 
 might be served, to refuse credit, to employ 
 no female bar-tenders, to dispense with 
 all adventitious attractions, if, in the near 
 neighbourhood, other licensed houses existed 
 in which none of these restrictions were 
 enforced ; neither could the constructive 
 agencies be brought into play with any 
 prospect of important success if such recreative 
 agencies as were established had to compete 
 with others associated with the sale of drink. 
 The Scandinavian experiment demonstrates 
 no point more clearly than the necessity of 
 obtaining and retaining a monopoly of the 
 retail sale of drink in a locality. 
 
 The Norwegian System essentially 
 ONE OF Control. 
 
 But these considerations, important as 
 they are, fail to bring out the essential
 
 i84 COMPANY SYSTEM AND TRUSTS. 
 
 differences between the two systems. The 
 Norwegian System is in its very essence a 
 system of control. The Government and the 
 people of Norway frankly recognise that the 
 sale of drink is one that needs to be 
 controlled. The Company System will not 
 act as a charm. It will be efficient in so 
 far as it becomes, in fact as well as in name, 
 a controlling system ; and in order that this 
 end may be secured, the Companies are not 
 left to their own devices, but work under 
 the joint supervision of the Crown and of 
 the local authorities. It is in the wise 
 combination of central control and local 
 initiative that the singular excellence of the 
 Norwegian System consists. 
 
 John Stuart Mill expressed the opinion 
 that the reformed English Poor Law is a 
 happy illustration of the combination of State 
 action with local action, — the State determining 
 the principles upon which relief shall be given, 
 but leaving to the localities the administration 
 of the Act. A similar illustration is offered
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM AND TRUSTS. 185 
 
 in the relation of the Central Government 
 to the Controlling Companies in Norway. 
 The management of these Companies is 
 not a matter which any citizens destitute 
 of experience, however honest and well- 
 intentioned, can undertake without guidance. 
 The results of a wide experience have been 
 garnered by the State, and the State wisely 
 refuses, in a matter where such great interests 
 are at stake, to permit crude and immature 
 experiments. At the same time it does not 
 enforce any cast-iron system ; so long as 
 certain broad lines of action which experience 
 has found to be essential to success are 
 adhered to, the Companies are left free from 
 harassing interference. 
 
 Leaving for a moment these general 
 principles, let us consider what happens in 
 Norway when a town wishes to establish the 
 Company System. The right of retailing 
 ardent spirits may only be granted to 
 societies whose articles of incorporation are 
 confirmed by a resolution of the magistracy
 
 i86 COMPANY SYSTEM AND TRUSTS. 
 
 and municipal council, and are sanctioned 
 under the royal seal. This necessity at 
 once guards against the introduction of 
 ill-considered schemes conducted on principles 
 contrary to those which the State and the 
 Norwegian people have determined to be 
 necessary for the conduct of the trade. 
 Then the appropriation of the profits is 
 strictly defined by statutory law. Sixty-five 
 per cent, goes to the Central Government, 
 and of that portion (viz., twenty per cent.) 
 which is left to the administration of the 
 Company, none of it can be applied to objects 
 for which the nmnicipality itself , under the laws 
 in force, is responsible. It can only be applied 
 to objects of " public utility " not chargeable 
 to the rates. The balance of fifteen per 
 cent, which goes to the municipality is an 
 allowance in lieu of the much larger sums 
 previously derived from the licence tax now 
 abolished. It is also provided that the 
 " accounts of the Samlags shall be kept 
 according to the forms prepared by the
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM AND TRUSTS. 187 
 
 department concerned, and shall be audited 
 each year by two auditors, one of whom 
 shall be elected by the Communal 
 Administration, the other by the Superior 
 Authorities." The representatives of the 
 Crown, of the magistracy, and of the 
 municipal council are entitled to inspect 
 the books and accounts of the Samlags at 
 all times. So thorough is the supervision 
 that even the choice of a manager for each 
 place of sale is subject to the approval of 
 the local magistracy and municipal council. 
 The association of the Companies with 
 the municipalities is also worthy of note. 
 The municipality is the ultimate licensing 
 authority ; ^ it determines the number of 
 licences that shall be issued, and (in Bergen) 
 while one half of the committee of 
 management is chosen by the shareholders, 
 the other half is chosen by the municipal 
 council. This association makes the Companies 
 responsive to public opinion. The transactions 
 
 ^ See Appendix, p. 249.
 
 i88 COMPANY SYSTEM AND TRUSTS. 
 
 of the Company are carried on subject to 
 full public scrutiny. 
 
 The Companies are worked, therefore, 
 under three powerful safeguards against 
 abuse : — 
 
 I. — There is the safeguard of statutory 
 
 law attaching to their constitution, 
 
 to their administration, and to the 
 
 general appropriation of their profits. 
 
 2. — There is the safeguard of supervision 
 
 by the licensing authority. 
 
 3. — There is the safeguard which attaches 
 
 to affairs carried on directly under 
 
 the public eye, and which are 
 
 subject ultimately to public control. 
 
 Yet, along with this efficient control there 
 
 is much local liberty ; there is a power of 
 
 local adaptation of means to ends to a degree 
 
 which cannot be predicated of any other 
 
 system. The localities are left free to work 
 
 out their deliverance from the drink curse by 
 
 ' methods which they deem the best.
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM AND TRUSTS. 189 
 
 Norwegian and Public-House Trust 
 Systems Compared. 
 
 Now, compare all this with the conditions 
 
 under which the Public-House Trust 
 
 Companies of the United Kingdom work. 
 
 There is in this country no statutory law 
 
 defining and limiting the sphere and character 
 
 of a Trust Company's operations. The control 
 
 exercised by the State over their articles of 
 
 association is similar in character to that 
 
 exercised over the articles of association of 
 
 a cycle company. The control goes no further, 
 
 and has no reference to the special danger 
 
 of the drink trade. There is no security 
 
 that the policy of a Trust Company will be 
 
 responsive to an advancing public opinion ; 
 
 nor are the transactions of the Company 
 
 conducted directly under the public eye in 
 
 the sense in which those of the Norwegian 
 
 Samlags are conducted. Over the vital 
 
 question of the appropriation of the profits 
 
 neither the State nor the local authority 
 
 has any control. The books are not kept
 
 igo COMPANY SYSTEM AND TRUSTS. 
 
 upon a method determined by the State, 
 nor does the State or any local authority 
 share in a yearly audit. The central principle 
 which underlies the Trust Companies, namely, 
 the elimination of private profit from the sale 
 of drink, is unquestionably sound ; but its 
 practical application in the United Kingdom 
 is hindered by limitations which only legislation 
 can remove. The high-minded men who 
 have initiated the Trust movement are indeed 
 heavily handicapped in their efforts to 
 introduce, under safe and stable conditions, 
 a system that shall lessen the evils of 
 intemperance. They necessarily work under 
 adverse competitive conditions, the field of 
 their operations is severely restricted, and 
 they have not the support of strong statutory 
 law. 
 
 The evidence of Scandinavia is surely 
 decisive that public control of the liquor traffic, 
 whether exercised through municipalities or 
 through controlling companies, should always 
 be under the direct supervision of the Central
 
 COMPANY SYSTEM AND TRUSTS. 191 
 
 Government and only within clearly defined 
 statutory limits. And especially that the 
 appropriation of the profits should be 
 determined by law, and be such that localities 
 can have no inducement either to stimulate or 
 to continue the traffic for the sake of the 
 profit which it yields.
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 The Possibilities of Company Control 
 compared with the Possibilities of 
 Private Licence. 
 
 BEFORE bringing the possibilities of 
 the two systems into comparison, a 
 preUminary question awaits consideration. 
 What are the vital facts in connexion with 
 intemperance with which the social reformer 
 has to concern himself ? Are they the 
 number of arrests for drunkenness, or the 
 statistics of consumption ? This question 
 cannot be better introduced than by a 
 consideration of the remarkable results which 
 have been achieved in Liverpool through 
 the vigorous enforcement of the existing 
 licensing laws. The experiment has excited 
 much attention, and last year (1902) separate 
 deputations from the magistrates of Glasgow 
 and of Dundee visited Liverpool for the
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 193 
 
 purpose of investigating the facts upon the 
 spot. The printed reports of these two 
 deputations are full of interest. 
 
 The extraordinary reduction in the 
 number of persons proceeded against for 
 drunkenness in Liverpool since 1889 will 
 be seen from the following figures : — 
 
 Liverpool. 
 
 Y Proceeded against 
 
 ^^^' for Drunkenness. 
 
 1889 16,042 
 
 i8go 14,680 
 
 1891 11,343 
 
 1892 9,005 
 
 1893 7^936 
 
 1894 5,657 
 
 1895 5,305 
 
 1896 5,026 
 
 1897 5,105 
 
 1898 4,339 
 
 1899 4,069 
 
 1900 4,180 
 
 1901 4,327 
 
 1902 5,115 
 
 Both the present and the late Chief 
 Constables state that no change has been
 
 194 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 made in the tabulation of the arrests for 
 drunkenness, and that the figures given are 
 an actual index of the criminal drunkenness 
 to-day and in recent years, as compared with 
 an earlier period. 
 
 The question will natural^ be asked : 
 What has been the cause of this great 
 reduction ? Let us in the first instance see 
 to what it has not been due. The subjoined 
 table shows the reduction in the number of 
 " on " licence houses between 1889 and 
 1902, and the relation which the " on " 
 licences bore in each year to the popula- 
 tion : —
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 195 
 
 II K!^ . 
 
 
 ided 
 ; for 
 nne! 
 00 
 tion 
 
 02<JCSa5G<100r-(aDt>UOOt-lCOa3 
 
 ¥.^^°-4 
 
 ooor^t-oooot^t-osbcbast- 
 
 Prot 
 agaii 
 Drun 
 per I 
 Popi 
 
 CO <N OQ I— 1 I— 1 rl 
 
 
 
 « S- 
 
 OSQOC-OC-OfMt^CQC-fMCOtMCC 
 
 •3 v-i 
 
 ->n^-^>ou:>cooOi— ii-i(Mco^-* 
 
 ^1 
 
 iN<M<M(MOQG<JCO?^COCOCOCOCOa3 
 
 u- C 
 
 ©qQOkOCOOOOq'*050iCO!M050 
 
 
 ooi05t~coo<:o-rj<oioo'^0'<jH 
 
 2 J 
 
 rHOOOOOt-Hi— It— 11— 10000 
 
 . 
 
 G<r cq" (m' (m' ©f (m" of <m" (N o^* (m' <m" oq' ci' 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 " 
 
 
 Number 
 
 " On " 
 
 Beer Hou 
 
 XrHr-IU5t>©qC£)C5?OTtlrHtXMQO 
 
 C0-*-<i<C0Cq(M>O'^T}<-<S<-^C0C0-^ 
 
 S<l©5(yi(MiM<?l<M<MGv|G<J<MCN(MC<l 
 
 
 w< V 
 
 
 °g 
 
 -!j<C~->:t<COCOCC?DlOCOO<N»Ot>QO 
 
 2-§ 
 
 COOUS-rfOXOOiCOOlOOC^CS 
 
 O) oq_ a3_ 00^ x_ t~_^ 02 ao^ oo co x^ 00 t^ c^ 
 
 
 0. 
 
 
 
 ''"N, ,,^-^.,4 
 
 
 •^3 "13 
 
 
 0) «> 1 
 
 
 TJ TJ 
 
 
 a 
 
 d 
 
 4> c; 
 
 
 
 ^— V -^J <-^-«-' 
 
 '^ 
 
 tn X « K 
 
 "3 
 
 ::2 V ^ (u 
 
 IT. ^ m 
 
 
 
 U >> >^ 
 
 O. 
 
 <u .ti 4» ti i 
 
 •a 
 
 
 
 Id 
 
 
 H 
 
 00 CO cq <N 00 CO CO CO ©q 00 (M t> : 
 
 
 co<:ooo5xt-<^^locO'*.-l(^^coT}^ - 
 aOTj*cooaOi-too?D(>ioscoco(M 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 cooQooiO(M(Moocoo5-*oco'oq' : 
 
 
 cqc^ji-ir-ioQoqoiococot-QOooo i 
 
 
 «i »0 U5 «3 CO CD CO CD C~ 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 osOr-ieicOMHuscoc-aocsOi-icM I 
 
 (9 
 
 QOOiOiOlClClClCiCiCSCSOOO 
 
 > 
 
 QOxaoQOooxxx>aoaoaoooso5 
 
 cr> V 
 
 ^ </3 l-i :3 trf 
 
 CO ii en a. 
 
 c a "t? <u o — 
 
 ^•" °-rt 0.3 
 
 O D l-> X 
 
 a o e— « j- 
 
 « 3 5. 
 
 ^ o ° °- 
 
 5 ^ rt w uib 
 
 2 o is"" V" 
 
 ■" •« (U tn ■ _ 
 
 3 >, ? *. O 
 
 ' D4 rt UJ O rt O, 
 
 Cl, C -« -.4' 
 
 0) 3 > 
 
 O ^ M.i O J 
 
 rt '-n 
 
 C u S 
 
 !••, O O 
 
 •5 i-3^«^ 
 
 D > 
 
 
 
 a X *> ™ u 
 
 3 ■'3 >~. « -S 
 
 05 
 
 
 ,a o 
 
 - ., S 1= V 5 
 
 - rt a^^5 . 
 
 Si .S3 g,t^ 
 
 cn3 O fe ^ic 
 C rt rt •*- CU -S 
 
 « -"" — """H 
 .-- en" 4j en -^ E rt 
 
 " 3 ^ -a ^a 
 . o rt (u " "t; 
 
 =• <u « ^S " 
 
 rt O u S <« C
 
 196 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 It will be seen that during the years in 
 which there was the greatest reduction in 
 the number " proceeded against for drunken- 
 ness," the ratio of *' on " licences to 
 population remained practically the same. 
 Thus in 1889, when the number proceeded 
 against for drunkenness per 1,000 of the 
 population was 30, there were 249 persons 
 to each "on" licence, while in 1892, when 
 the ratio of those proceeded against for 
 drunkenness had sunk to 17, there were 250 
 persons to each *'on" licence. Or, to take 
 another set of figures, the number proceeded 
 against for drunkenness per 1,000 of the 
 population was in 1896 almost the same as 
 in 1902. In this period, however, the number 
 of persons to each "on" licence had increased 
 from 307 to 343. Whatever, then, may have 
 been the cause of the reduction in the 
 number of persons proceeded against for 
 drunkenness, that reduction cannot primarily 
 have been due to the diminution in the 
 number of public-houses.
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 197 
 
 In the valuable pamphlet^ recently published 
 by Mr. Arthur Chamberlain, tables are given 
 showing the relation of licences to population 
 in various towns. From these tables we have 
 compiled the following, from which it will 
 be seen that, arranging the towns according 
 to the fewness of the "on" licences in 
 relation to population, Liverpool comes fifth 
 on the list. Its position is neither excep- 
 tionally good nor exceptionally bad, and we 
 are again thrown back upon some explanation 
 other than the ratio of public-houses to 
 population in attempting to account for 
 the lessened drunkenness of the city : — 
 
 Relation of " On " Licences to Population 
 IN Various Towns in the Year 1901. 
 
 TOWN. 
 
 Number of 
 Public 
 Houses. 
 
 Beer Houses 
 
 "On" 
 
 (including 
 
 Beer ana 
 
 Wine "On"). 
 
 Total 
 
 "On" 
 
 Licences. 
 
 Number of 
 
 Inhabitants 
 
 to each 
 
 "On" 
 
 Licence. 
 
 Leeds 
 
 341 
 301 
 272 
 415 
 
 1,777 
 
 645 
 528 
 468 
 484 
 
 402 
 160 
 346 
 180 
 232 
 939 
 758 
 565 
 1.699 
 
 743 
 461 
 618 
 
 595 
 2,009 
 
 1.584 
 1.286 
 
 1.033 
 2,183 
 
 577 
 524 
 453 
 403 
 
 342 
 
 330 
 320 
 
 319 
 249 
 
 Hull 
 
 Bradford 
 
 Nottingham 
 
 Liverpool 
 
 Birmingham 
 
 Sheffield 
 
 Bristol 
 
 Manchester 
 
 
 1 Licensing in the City of Birmingham. Birmingham Surrender 
 Scheme. By Arthur Chamberlain. Cornish Brothers, Ltd.. 37, New 
 Street, Birmingham. Price Sixpence.
 
 igS PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 The sub-committee of the Glasgow 
 magistrates who visited Liverpool last year 
 had, however, no difficulty in fastening upon 
 what they regarded as the true explanation of 
 the decrease in drunkenness. They say it 
 " has been largely accounted for, if not 
 entirely brought about, by : — 
 
 " I. — The action of the Watch Committee, 
 
 as represented by the police. 
 " 2. — The action of the licensing magistrates. 
 ** 3. — The action of the general public, as 
 represented by the Citizens' Vigilance 
 Committee." 
 The report adds : — " The action of the 
 Watch Committee may be summarised as 
 follows : — 
 
 " (a) The very strict supervision of licensed 
 
 premises by the police. 
 *' {b) The rigid enforcement of the licensing 
 
 laws. 
 ** (c) The issuing of ' caution notices ' to 
 licensees whose premises are badly 
 conducted, although no actual breach 
 of the licensing laws can be proved.
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 199 
 
 " (d) The practice of objecting at the annual 
 licensing sessions to the renewal of 
 licences of all badly conducted premises." 
 Detailed information of the methods which 
 have been adopted for bringing the liquor 
 trade in Liverpool under effective control 
 and of the results that have been achieved is 
 given in two pamphlets — (i) "The Licensing 
 Problem and Magisterial Discretion,"^ by 
 Mr. Alfred T. Davies, a work invaluable to 
 magistrates and others who contemplate 
 reforms upon the Liverpool lines, and (2) a 
 useful pamphlet entitled " Licensing Adminis- 
 tration in Liverpool : Summary of Reforms 
 (1889-1898)."^ These publications enable us 
 clearly to see the character of the reforms 
 carried out by the Liverpool magistrates. The 
 more important of these reforms will be shortly 
 noticed, but the point which from the outset 
 
 ^ Fourth and enlarged edition. The Licensing Laws Information 
 Bureau, 46, Bridlesmith Gate, Nottingham, 1903. Price yd. (post 
 free) . 
 
 ^ The Licensing Laws Information Bureau. Price 2|d. (post free).
 
 200 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 should be kept steadily in mind is that the 
 leverage by means of which the magistrates have 
 worked has been the power of withholding 
 licences. This power, wherever necessary, has 
 been resolutely exercised.^ Licences have 
 been refused both on the ground of the houses 
 " not being required," and on the ground 
 that they were badly conducted. Many houses 
 which were unable to command an adequate 
 trade, except by resorting to irregular practices, 
 have voluntarily abandoned their licences. 
 The policy of the magistrates in the years 
 1 889- 1902 is strikingly shown in the following 
 table :— 
 
 1 It is to be noticed that Liverpool is in a more fortunate position 
 than some other places (notably Manchester), owing to the fact that 
 the number of ante-1869 beer-houses, in respect to which the 
 magistrates have no discretionary power, is small. The magisterial 
 control is therefore less fettered.
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 20I 
 
 " On " Licences in Liverpool. 
 Additions and Reductions, 1889 — 1902.^ 
 
 Number of "on" 
 licences, 1889 
 
 ADDITIONS. 
 
 Number of " on " 
 licences added at 
 the extension of the 
 city in 1895 
 
 Ditto ditto, 1902 
 
 Number of new "on" 
 licences granted by 
 magistrates between 
 1889 and 1902, both 
 inclusive 
 
 REDUCTIONS. 
 
 Number of existing 
 "on" licences the 
 renewal of which was 
 refused by the magis- 
 trates and which were 
 accordingly sup- 
 pressed during the 
 same period 
 
 Number of existing 
 "on" licences not 
 re-applied for 
 
 Numbe r of "on" 
 licences in 1902 
 
 Full 
 Licences. 
 
 1.859 
 
 'On" Beer-House 
 Licences. 
 
 140 
 
 21 
 
 139 
 
 85 
 
 234 
 
 42 
 
 17 
 
 Total. 
 2,093 
 
 .. 182 
 .. 38 
 
 6-. 
 
 8 
 
 2,321 
 
 Total. 
 
 18 ... 157 
 
 33 ... 118 ... 275 
 
 1,79s ... 248 
 
 ... 2,046 
 
 1 As a result of the recent Annual Licensing Meeting (1903), the 
 number of " on " licences has been further reduced by sixty (fifty-one 
 full and nine beer-house) licences. No new liquor licences of any 
 kind were granted. 
 
 2 Of these six. four were really not new licences but merely a 
 fresh grant to reconstructed or altered premises to which an existing 
 beer-house licence (in three cases a.pre-i86g one) was already attached.
 
 202 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 The above figures (which are taken from 
 the Magistrates' Records) show the net 
 results after the appeals to Quarter Sessions. 
 
 It will be seen that in the period 
 covered by the table only 8 new '*on" 
 licences have been granted while 157 have 
 been suppressed, and in the case of 118 
 other ''on" licences no application for their 
 renewal was made.-' 
 
 In addition to this policy of refusing the 
 renewal of unnecessary licences and of closing 
 badly-conducted houses, the licensing justices 
 have in recent years committed themselves 
 to a series of stringent administrative reforms, 
 of which the following are the most important, 
 and it seems clear that it is to these that we 
 must chiefly look for the real explanation of 
 
 1 "No compensation was, of course, paid to any of these [157] 
 dispossessed licence-holders as a result of the justices' action. The 
 brewers and licence-holders in some of the areas covered by the 
 Liverpool justices' ' reduction-for-non-requirement ' operations during 
 the last three years may, of course, have arranged to ' pool ' their losses 
 by a private arrangement amongst themselves, but no details as to this 
 have been published." The total number of licences (both " off" and 
 "on") which have ceased to exist in Liverpool during the period 
 under review is 422.
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 203 
 
 the remarkable reduction of drunkenness that 
 has taken place : — 
 
 Back Door and Side Entrances. — In its 
 report of the recent Sessions the Liverpool 
 Daily Post says that, "In an exceptionally- 
 large number of cases, licences were only 
 renewed upon an undertaking being given 
 to close objectionable back or side door 
 entrances, or to effect structural alterations in 
 accordance with the requirements of the 
 Bench." This is the carrying out of a policy 
 which was actively commenced in i8go. By 
 the year i8g8 the justices had effected the 
 total closing for trade purposes of 377 back 
 doors. 
 
 Music and Dancing Licences. — As a 
 result of the action of the Bench, the 
 number of these licences granted to public- 
 houses or beer-houses, which amounted to 
 348 in 1 89 1, had been reduced to 35 in 1902. 
 
 Serving of Children. — In 1896, the 
 justices passed a resolution which, as the 
 Watch Committee promptly agreed to give
 
 204 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 it effect, practically constituted a bar to the 
 continued serving of children below thirteen 
 years of age. The action of the Liverpool 
 magistrates was warmly commended by the 
 Home Secretary as "an example which was 
 well worthy of being followed." 
 
 Conduct of Licensed Houses. — " Promi- 
 nent among the steps taken by the 
 licensing justices to effect improvement has 
 been the putting down, with a firm hand, 
 of the practice of allowing licensed premises 
 to be the habitual resort of women of the 
 town." 
 
 In 1889 the number of drunken prostitutes 
 arrested was 2,009 ; in 1901 the number was 
 only 634.-^ 
 
 Removal or Surrender of Licences. — 
 " The action of the Vigilance Committee 
 in offering a determined resistance, on every 
 occasion, to this worst form of the * traffic in 
 licences ' [i.e., the policy of exacting the 
 surrender of one or more old licences 
 
 1 The Licensing Problem and Magisterial Discretion, p. 49.
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 205 
 
 for every new one that is granted^] has 
 practically led to the extinction of the practice 
 in Liverpool. The suburbs are no longer, 
 as in times past, made the ' dumping ground ' 
 for the old and moribund licences of over- 
 supplied districts in the centre of the city, 
 and the views of the inhabitants of new and 
 growing districts are now inquired into by 
 the Bench, instead of being flouted and 
 disregarded as they too frequently were by 
 the licensing justices of an earlier, but yet 
 not remote, period." 
 
 Supervision of Licensed Houses. — The 
 methods employed for the supervision of 
 licensed houses have been thus described : — 
 In Liverpool, " for several years prior to 
 1890, supervision was entrusted to a 
 special public-house staff told off for the 
 purpose. The Chief Constable found that it 
 did not work satisfactorily, and, being aided 
 by a public agitation, changed it for a new 
 system, of which the following were the 
 
 1 The arguments against this policy are given in the Appendix, 
 p. 242.
 
 2o6 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 chief features : Each superintendent was held 
 responsible for the good conduct of the 
 houses in his own division. Every month 
 he detailed one sergeant and one constable 
 in plain clothes to visit all the licensed 
 houses in his division, report fully on them, 
 and lay informations if necessary. These 
 special officers were changed every month. 
 At the same time, the sergeant on each 
 section was held responsible for the houses 
 in his own area, and informed that if any 
 were shown to be irregularly conducted and 
 had not been previously reported, the fact 
 would be taken as evidence of his unfitness 
 for the position. The divisional inspectors 
 were also instructed to visit all licensed 
 houses in their divisions, and were held 
 responsible to the superintendent for seeing 
 that the inspection of the sergeants was real 
 and not merely superficial. When a house 
 was reported to the chief constable, it 
 became the duty of the superintendent, after 
 notice had been served on the licensee and the
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 207 
 
 owner, to take measures to have the premises 
 regularly watched by special officers."^ 
 
 The series of reforms outlined in the 
 above extracts could not have been carried 
 out without the support of a powerful and 
 intelligent public opinion. In reading of what 
 has been done, some may say : " The case 
 of Liverpool shows that what is wanted is 
 not new legislation, but the vigorous carrying 
 out of existing law. Nothing so sweeping as 
 the recommendations of Lord Peel's Report 
 can be necessary." Nevertheless, admirable 
 and worthy of imitation as are the reforms 
 which have been accomplished in Liverpool, 
 perhaps none know better than those who 
 have been instrumental in bringing them about 
 how limited is their utmost possible effect, 
 and how far short it falls of a full solution of 
 the problem which Temperance reformers 
 have to solve. Quiet streets and orderly 
 public-houses, an absence of the grosser forms 
 
 1 Drink, Temperance and Legislation, by Arthur Shadwell, 
 M.A., M.D., Oxon., pp. 186-187.
 
 2o8 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 of intemperance, together with a diminution 
 in serious crime,^ are the tangible results 
 that have been accomplished. 
 
 No doubt the refusal to give drink to 
 those verging on intoxication has been a main 
 cause of the diminished public drunkenness 
 in Liverpool, but the quantity of drink so 
 held back must have been insignificant in its 
 relation to the total consumption of the city.^ 
 
 Dr. E. W. Hope, Medical Officer of 
 Health for Liverpool, in giving evidence in 
 March, igoi, before the Royal Commission 
 on Arsenical Poisoning, stated that ** he 
 believed that something like 750,000 gallons 
 of beer were consumed in Liverpool per week. 
 The population was about 680,000, so that 
 the consumption was over one gallon per week 
 
 1 This statement is made on the authority of a letter com- 
 municated by Mr. W. J. Stewart, Stipendiary Magistrate for Liverpool, 
 to the Liverpool Daily Post of January 31st, 1903. 
 
 2 The number of persons proceeded against for drunkenness in 
 Liverpool in 1889 (16,042) was only 3 per cent, of the total population, 
 so that the quantity of liquor which in recent years has been held back 
 from this 3 per cent., and from others verging on intoxication, must 
 have been an all but negligible quantity compared with the total 
 consunaption of the city.
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 209 
 
 per head.^^^ It may be useful to add that 
 the average per capita consumption of beer for 
 England and Wales in the same year was 
 thirty-five gallons. In a subsequent com- 
 munication to ourselves (under date December 
 22nd, 1902), Dr. Hope wrote: — "My com- 
 putation was based upon the figures given 
 by brewers and publicans as to the quantities 
 delivered at the various houses per day. The 
 matter, as you know, formed the subject of 
 inquiry in a Court of Law, and was very 
 carefully and fully gone into. I feel quite 
 confident that the figures arrived at are 
 approximately correct. No one had any alter- 
 native suggestion to offer, and no one criticised 
 the accuracy of the statement." 
 
 It seems clear, therefore, that, notwith- 
 standing all that has been done in Liverpool, 
 the habits and ideals of the mass of the 
 people in the matter of the consumption 
 
 1 A consumption of 750,000 gallons per week would represent 
 39,000,000 gallons per jear. The census population of Liverpool in 
 igoi was 686,332, so that the consumption of beer per head of the 
 population for the year would amount to more than 56 gallons
 
 2IO PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 of alcohol remain practically unchanged. 
 The poverty inseparable from a high drink 
 expenditure, and the resultant physical 
 deterioration, continue. There has apparently 
 been little or no progress in this vitally 
 important direction. Every thoughtful citizen 
 is agreed that a grave national peril will 
 exist so long as the working-class families 
 of the United Kingdom spend, upon an 
 average, six shillings per week, or one-sixth 
 of the family income, upon alcohol. Yet the 
 figures given above point to a drink expenditure 
 even greater than this as still continuing in 
 Liverpool. 
 
 Taking Liverpool as the place which 
 marks the high-water mark of what has been 
 accomplished under private licence, we may 
 now compare the possibilities of private 
 licence, as there administered, with the 
 possibilities of the Company System. 
 
 In towns where the Company System has 
 been carried out with thoroughness, a 
 reduction in the consumption of spirits has
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 211 
 
 followed to which we have no parallel in 
 this country. The figures for Gothenburg have 
 already been given. In Bergen, the per capita 
 bar sale^ of spirits declined from 2 '45 litres 
 in 1877 (the first year of the Company) to -87 
 in 1901. To ascertain, however, the actual 
 reduction brought about by the Company, the 
 comparison should be made not with the 
 sales in the first year of the new system, but 
 with the sales in the last year of the 
 old. If we take as a basis of comparison 
 the advance-estimate of probable consumption 
 in 1877, an estimate made by the Excise 
 Authorities and based upon the figures for 
 1876, there must have been a total reduction 
 of consumption of no less than forty-three per 
 cent, as the result of the Society's operations 
 in the first year of its existence. 
 
 ^ Bergen is the distributing centre for a wide Prohibition 
 area, and it is extremely difficult in the case of the "off" sale 
 to divide it rightly between residents and non-residents. The 
 figures of bar sale are unquestioned, and whatever be the estimate 
 formed of the proportion of the "off" sale which would represent 
 consumption in the city, the fact of an enormous per capita 
 reduction since 1877 upon the "on" and "off" sales taken 
 together cannot be doubted.
 
 212 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 Again, under the Company System, both 
 the restrictive and the constructive agencies 
 that tend to reduce consumption can be 
 brought to bear with a power impossible 
 under private licence. 
 
 In Liverpool, if the community wished to 
 shorten the hours of sale, they could not do 
 so without a change in the statutory law 
 which it might take years of laborious 
 agitation to bring about. In the towns of 
 Sweden and Norway such changes, if deemed 
 wise, would probably be decided upon after 
 one or two sittings of the Bolag Board. 
 In Liverpool, if the community desired 
 to reduce the number of licences even 
 by one-half, the task would be obviously 
 impossible. In Gothenburg, where the 
 Company controls the whole of the retail 
 spirit licences, they have found no difficulty 
 in carrying out the remarkable reductions 
 that we have described. 
 
 Between the controlling system and private 
 licence there is the deep underlying diff"erence
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 213 
 
 that in the one case the object is to control 
 and restrict, whereas in the other the object 
 is to stimulate and extend sales. To quote 
 Sir Wilfrid Lawson : " If you license a man 
 to a trade, of course it is only in human 
 nature that he will do as much trade as he 
 can, and you would set yourselves an impossible 
 task if you were to say ' thus far you shall 
 go, but no further.' It is only natural that 
 the Licensed Victuallers will do what they 
 can to make money and push trade." ^ 
 
 At the time when the Company System 
 was introduced into Sweden, the thought of 
 counter-attractions to the public-house had 
 not taken hold of the public mind, and the 
 profits of the Bolags have not been used for 
 these purposes, except to a small extent, by 
 any of the Companies in Sweden.^ Gothenburg, 
 as will be shown, has now become alive to 
 the need of these agencies, and in all 
 countries the conviction is rapidly acquiring 
 
 1 Speech in the House, June i8th, 1880. 
 
 ^ In Norway, and especially in Bergen, progress has been made 
 in the establishment of counteracting a'^encies.
 
 214 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 strength that in the struggle with intemperance, 
 constructive as well as restrictive influences 
 must be called into play, and that without 
 both of these, temperance effort is not likely 
 to achieve any great success. 
 
 In some of the large towns of Russia 
 the provision of counter-attractions has 
 recently been carried out upon a scale 
 and with a thoroughness hitherto unexampled. 
 The story of what has been accomplished 
 is told by Miss Edith Sellers in an 
 article of great interest which appeared 
 in The Contemporary Review for December, 
 igo2, and from which, by permission, we 
 extract the following. Referring to the intro- 
 duction of the Russian Spirit Monopoly in 
 Moscow, she tells us that on June ist, 1901, 
 the only public-houses to which large bodies 
 of the working men could resort were 
 practically drink shops, and these were 
 doomed, as July ist was the date fixed 
 for the Monopoly to come into force in 
 Moscow. Miss Sellers writes: — "The Moscow
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 215 
 
 committee began its work in June, 1901, 
 and within a year it bad already opened 
 twelve huge Narodny Doms, or People's 
 Houses. It hopes to open eight more before 
 many months have passed. A Narodny 
 Dom, as the term is understood in Moscow, 
 is a working-men's restaurant, club, library, 
 and much besides, all combined in one. 
 The restaurants are fine, large rooms, well 
 lighted, well ventilated, and beautifully clean ; 
 and in most of them at the entrance there are 
 marble basins in which all who choose may 
 wash their hands — they are supplied with soap, 
 water and towels gratis. They are open from 
 early morning until late at night, for the 
 workers resort there for their breakfast, which 
 consists as a rule of a cauldron of weak tea 
 and a hunch of bread ; they resort there also 
 for their supper — tea and a snack of fish, or 
 anything else they can afford. During the 
 dinner hour the restaurants are always crowded, 
 and with a motley company, strictly teetotal 
 institutions though they be." The restaurants,
 
 2i6 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 however, are but the nucleus of the work, 
 which extends itself in all directions. " In 
 one of the Narodny Doms there is a labour 
 bureau, where what can be done is done that 
 men may not stand idle in the market place 
 because no man hireth them, while work is 
 waiting to be done. In the other eleven 
 there are reading-rooms where all comers may 
 pass their whole day if they choose. These 
 are charming resorts, prettily painted and 
 decorated, with quite the air of a gentleman's 
 study ; for Madame Sabaschnikoff, the member 
 of the Council under whose special care they 
 are, is keenly alive to the civilising influence 
 clean, well-ordered surroundings may have on 
 even the dullest of Mujiks. The reading-rooms 
 are well supplied with newspapers and have 
 lending libraries attached ; for the committee 
 is just as bent on providing its clients with 
 food for their minds as for their bodies, 
 holding that one of its most important duties 
 is to educate. The energy with which it 
 throws itself into educational work of all
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 217 
 
 kinds indeed, is perhaps its most distinctive 
 feature. It arranges lectures not only on 
 temperance but on all subjects of general 
 interest ; it arranges lime-light demonstrations 
 too, debates and concerts." Then it uses the 
 drama, and very skilfully, as an educational 
 force. 
 
 Equally suggestive is the information 
 respecting the work of the Temperance 
 Committee in St, Petersburg,^ which began 
 its work three and a half years before 
 the Moscow Committee was formed. The 
 Temperance Committee there hold that " It 
 is not the love of Vodka, as a rule, that 
 leads a man to drink, but the dull, leaden 
 monotony of his life. He drinks, especially 
 on Sundays and holidays when he has no 
 work, because he feels that he must have a 
 change of some sort, and the only change he 
 can procure for himself is to get drunk. The 
 special work to which they have from the 
 first devoted themselves, therefore, is that of 
 
 1 Population in 1900 — 1,439.375
 
 2i8 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 bringing some sort of recreation within the 
 reach of even the most poverty-stricken, 
 providing them with cheap food, of course, 
 the while. . . . For Enghsh people special 
 interest is attached to the Dom Nicholas II., 
 for it is exactly what our People's Palace was 
 intended to be, and is not. It is a pleasure 
 resort for the poor ; a place where they may 
 betake themselves whenever on enjoyment 
 bent. The Dom itself — it is the old Nijni- 
 Novgorod exhibition building renovated — is a 
 huge place, painted blue, white and gold. 
 It stands close to the Neva, in the midst of 
 a beautiful park, with great trees all around 
 it, and flower-beds, aglow with bright flowers 
 in summer, dotted about here and there. 
 Among the trees there are prettily-arranged 
 little grottoes for those who wish to avoid the 
 throng. The building is divided into five 
 parts — a great entrance hall, which serves as 
 a general promenade, a restaurant, a concert- 
 hall, a theatre, and a reading-room. The 
 charge for admission is 2|d., and the only
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 219 
 
 extra charge ever made is for a seat in the 
 theatre." The St. Petersburg Committee "has 
 opened twelve reading-rooms, as well as two 
 libraries, and it intends before long to open 
 many more ; and during the winter months it 
 organises classes and arranges for lectures to 
 be given." 
 
 The profits of the retail sale of spirits 
 are in Russia taken by the State. The 
 localities are, therefore, dependent upon the 
 State for the grants necessary to carry on 
 the work. Moscow, with its population of 
 1,000,000,^ receives through its committee an 
 annual allowance of 300,000 roubles (;f 3 1,250). 
 The St. Petersburg committee received for 
 the erection and organisation of the Dom 
 Nicholas II. alone more than a million 
 roubles, and has besides an annual allowance 
 of nearly 300,000 roubles. Warsaw has an 
 annual allowance of 100,000 roubles. 
 
 The experiments in St. Petersburg and 
 Moscow, of which the foregoing extracts 
 
 1 In 1900, 1,035,664.
 
 220 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 give so vivid a picture, are of extreme 
 interest and value. They tell of what has 
 been actually accomplished. Perhaps for the 
 first time in modern history we have here 
 an attempt to meet the social needs of great 
 town populations upon something approaching 
 an adequate scale. A vista is opened out 
 of the almost incalculable advance in national 
 tastes and habits that might be effected 
 were a community, when furnished with the 
 necessary funds, to awake to a full under- 
 standing both of the urgency of these social 
 needs and of the ways by which they might 
 be adequately met. 
 
 In the United States the need for counter- 
 attractions has been so fully recognised 
 that, at the request of the "Committee of 
 Fifty" (a body including some of the 
 foremost social writers and thinkers in the 
 States), Mr. Raymond Calkins published in 
 I go I a volume of 400 pages devoted to this 
 aspect of the question. It is entitled
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 221 
 
 Substitutes fay the Saloon,^ and treats of the 
 progress made by lunch rooms and coffee 
 houses, social clubs and athletic associations, 
 settlements, reading-rooms, gymnasia, etc. 
 
 The Committee appointed by the Town 
 Council of Gothenburg, in 1899, to find out 
 the real cause of the increase in drunkenness, 
 and to propose means for bringing about a 
 reduced consumption of alcoholic drinks, 
 submitted the questions before them to 
 various classes in the community, and among 
 others to the Trades Unions. It is a 
 suggestive fact that the great majority of 
 these Unions advocated, along with other 
 recommendations, " The institution of different 
 forms of recreation calculated to benefit the 
 public, and in particular the working classes." 
 
 In this connexion it was suggested that 
 the city should provide the following : — 
 Cafes and restaurants where non-alcoholic 
 drinks only would be supplied. 
 
 1 Houghton, Mifflin &. Company, Boston and New York.
 
 222 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 Concert rooms and other means of supplying 
 musical entertainment to the working 
 classes at times when they are at 
 liberty. 
 Libraries and reading rooms. 
 Open places for games and sports. 
 Large halls for meetings and fetes. 
 Grounds for ninepins and croquet, dancing 
 
 rinks, etc. 
 Zoological gardens. 
 Public parks. 
 Theatres. 
 
 Gymnasia with capable instructors. 
 Large and cheap public baths and com- 
 pulsory baths for board school children. 
 The Committee of the Town Council, in 
 their Report, accepted and laid emphasis 
 upon these suggestions and urged the need of 
 recreative counter-attractions to the public- 
 house. 
 
 Constructive agencies have hitherto largely 
 failed because they have not been carried out 
 upon a sufficient scale. We have estimated^ 
 
 1 The Temperance rroblem and Social Reform.
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 223 
 
 that an annual sum of not less than ;^i,ooo 
 for every 10,000 of the population would be 
 required for the establishment and efficient 
 maintenance of counter-attractions to the 
 public-house. Upon this scale, Liverpool 
 would require ^^68,500 annually. A penny 
 municipal rate in Liverpool, prior to its 
 enlargement in 1902 by the inclusion of the 
 district and port of Garston, yielded ;^i3,58o; 
 so that if ^'68,500 had been granted from the 
 municipal treasury, the sum would have been 
 more than the yield of a fivepenny rate. 
 
 That rate aid upon this scale is impossible 
 is perfectly clear, and it is not less clear if 
 we consider the figures for other towns. The 
 following table shows the annual sum which 
 would be required for the maintenance of 
 counter-attractions to the public-house upon 
 the scale indicated above, and which represents 
 probably the minimum expenditure upon which 
 they could be effectively maintained. Fuller 
 details are given elsewhere : — ^ 
 
 ^ See Appendix, pp. 271-273.
 
 224 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 Annual sum 
 required for counter- Equal to a 
 attractions on basis Municipal 
 
 of ;^i,ooo per 10,000 Rate of 
 
 of population. 
 
 Birmingham 52,218 \\ 
 
 Leeds 42,895 5I 
 
 Bristol 32,884 5* 
 
 Hull 24,062 6 
 
 Newcastle 21,480 \\ 
 
 West Ham 26,731 6 
 
 Bethnal Green 12,968 6 
 
 Lambeth 30,189 3I 
 
 Glasgow 76,042 4 
 
 Edinburgh 31,648 3 
 
 Dublin 28,910 8 
 
 Cork 7,598 \o\ 
 
 It needs only a glance at the above 
 figures to see that it would be idle to look 
 to the rates for the necessary funds ; nor, in 
 the present state of the national finances, 
 could they be obtained by national taxation ; 
 while they are quite beyond the resources of 
 private philanthropy. Unless, therefore, we 
 are altogether mistaken in our estimate of 
 the sums that would be required for the 
 efficient conduct of these counter-attractions
 
 PRIVATE LICENCE. 225 
 
 (and so far as we know the estimate has 
 not been questioned), the conclusion is in- 
 evitable that, either the establishment of counter- 
 attractions to the public-house upon an adequate 
 scale must be abandoned^ or else they must be 
 paid for out of the profits of the retail trade. 
 These profits we have shown elsewhere^ to be 
 nearly ;f 20, 000, 000 per annum. To provide 
 counteracting agencies upon the scale named 
 above for the whole of the United Kingdom 
 would cost ;/^4,ooo,ooo per annum ; so that 
 even if these powerful agencies resulted, as no 
 doubt they would, in a great reduction of 
 the national drink bill, there would still be 
 ample funds to defray their cost, and in 
 addition a large balance to hand over to the 
 national exchequer. 
 
 To sum up, the further the comparison 
 between a town under a well-considered 
 scheme of Company control and a town 
 under private licence is followed, the more 
 clearly is it seen that the fundamental 
 
 1 The Temperance Problem and Social Reform.
 
 226 PRIVATE LICENCE. 
 
 difference which separates them consists in 
 this : that in the former case the community 
 is free to work out its salvation from the 
 drink curse according to local requirements 
 and with a prompt adaptation of means to 
 ends, while in a city under private licence 
 the community works in fetters. At every 
 point its action is checked by the real or 
 assumed rights of the licence-holders. The 
 interest of a community to lessen the con- 
 sumption of alcohol, and the interest of a 
 licence-holder to sell as much as possible, 
 are in direct antagonism, and so long as a 
 city hands over the sale of drink to private 
 individuals stimulated by the motive of private 
 gain, so long will its efforts to reach a higher 
 level of sobriety be seriously neutralised.
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 Conclusion. 
 
 AT the close of the chapter upon the 
 mjl. Scandinavian experiments in The 
 Temperance Problem and Social Reform, the 
 advantages of the Company System were 
 summed up under eleven heads. An examina- 
 tion of the system in the light of the experience 
 of the past four years strongly confirms the 
 soundness of the positions thus summarised. 
 The eleven advantages which were claimed 
 are repeated below. The majority of them 
 have not been questioned ; in the case of the 
 others a few words will indicate the challenge 
 which recent criticism of a hostile character 
 has offered, criticism which, as will be seen, 
 leaves the origmal propositions undisturbed. 
 
 '^ (1 .) Alone of all the systems that have been 
 adopted, it secures a divorce betiveen politics and 
 the drink traffic. Drink-selling once divorced from
 
 228 CONCLUSION. 
 
 politics can no longer serve as an instrument of 
 corruption, and one of the greatest obstacles to 
 social reforms is thus overcome.'' 
 
 An attempt was made to answer this 
 proposition by the assertion that in Sweden 
 there had been no alhance between the Trade 
 and pohtics, and therefore could be no divorce. 
 This statement, as we have shown, was based 
 upon ignorance of the remarkable struggle 
 between the distillers, led by Lars O. Smith, 
 and the supporters of the Bolag System. 
 The position holds that in Scandinavia the 
 distiller is without exceptional political influence, 
 because the sale of spirits is under Company 
 control. The brewer, on the other hand, has 
 a powerful and mischievous influence, because 
 the sale of beer is uncontrolled. In this 
 country, as we have shown, the menace of 
 the Trade is growing, and eff"orts are being 
 made to organise the shareholders in brewery 
 companies with a view to their more effective 
 opposition to legislation calculated to lessen 
 the sale of drink.
 
 CONCLUSION. 229 
 
 ' ' (2.) When no political party is fettered by 
 Trade support, and the vested interests now 
 associated with it are destroyed, a large body of 
 Temperance sentiment is set free, and the way 
 made easy for progressive Temperance reforms^ 
 
 ^^(3.) A trade universally recognised as 
 dangerous is taken out of the hands of the private 
 dealer, who naturally seeks to extend it, and is 
 brought under effective restriction and control.'" 
 
 In opposition to this it was contended 
 that, however effective the restriction and 
 control had been in the early days of the 
 system, it had since " gradually slowed 
 down until the last decade, when there has 
 been a return towards the former state of 
 degradation." 
 
 By a detailed examination of the recent 
 policy and administration of the Swedish 
 Companies, against whom, in particular, the 
 charges were made, this statement has been 
 shown to be altogether incorrect, and collateral 
 evidence of the truth of our proposition has 
 been afforded in the estimation in which the
 
 230 CONCLUSION. 
 
 Company System is held by the Temperance 
 
 organisations of Sweden. We pointed out 
 
 that as recently as last year (1902), the 
 
 organised Temperance workers of Sweden, in 
 
 a representative Conference at Stockholm, 
 
 declared themselves, by a unanimous vote, in 
 
 favour of placing malt liquors under the same 
 
 control as spirits. 
 
 Four years earlier a petition to the same 
 
 effect had been addressed to the Governor of 
 
 the Province by the Bishop and the Dean 
 
 of Gothenburg and by thirty clergy of the 
 
 district, asking that the beer-houses of the 
 
 town *' should come under the control of 
 
 the Gothenburg Public-House Licensing 
 
 Company, conducted according to the 
 
 Gothenburg System." 
 
 ^^(4.) This restriction, being locally applied 
 under local representative authority, keeps pace 
 with the Temperance sentiment of the locality. 
 ' The end sought is the reformation of popular 
 habits, and it is reached by a series of evolutionary 
 stages, each of which finds its sanction in advanc- 
 ing public sentiment.' "
 
 CONCLUSION. 231 
 
 ''^(5.) If^ as seems clear, prohibition is at present 
 impossible in large towns, the Controlling System 
 provides what is incomparably the least hartn/ul 
 safety-valve. In Scandinavian towns there is 710 
 club difficulty, and no driving of the traffic below 
 the surface.''' 
 
 '''(6.) The number of licensed houses can be 
 reduced to the lowest limits which public opinion 
 will support, while the difficuUy that exists under 
 private ownership in singling out any particular 
 house to be closed is avoided.'' 
 
 " (7.) Sales 07i credit and all the adventitious 
 attractions of the ptiblic-house are done away 
 with.'' 
 
 ''^(8.) Gambling and all the immoral accessories 
 of the public-house arx abolished." 
 
 ''(9.) Bye-laws for the regulation of the Trade 
 can be readily enforced and quickly adapted to 
 the special needs of the locality." 
 
 Mr. Walker attempts to meet this position 
 by the assertion that '* when the benefits of 
 the profits have once been felt, the temptation 
 to extend the business as much as possible
 
 232 CONCLUSION. 
 
 is such that neither the original principles 
 nor the original reforms are adhered to, and 
 no movement is made to initiate new reforms." 
 The answer already given to the criticism 
 upon proposition 3 covers this objection. As 
 a matter of fact, we have shown that 
 Mr. Walker's contention is not only incorrect, 
 but that the very opposite of it is true. Few 
 things are more remarkable in the history 
 of the temperance movement than the ease 
 with which, in Norway, progressive legislation 
 of an advanced character has been carried out ; 
 while in Gothenburg the history of the Bolag 
 is, as we have shown, a history of restriction 
 steadily and progressively enforced. The 
 seventh chapter of the present volume gives 
 ample evidence that the movement as a 
 whole is unmistakably progressive. 
 
 ''(10.) The Controlling System secures for the 
 community the vast monopoly profits which now 
 go to those interested in the Trade, and makes 
 it possible to use them for the establishment 
 nf adequate counteracting agencies. ^^
 
 CONCLUSION. 233 
 
 Perhaps the nearest approach to a reply 
 to the above position is contained in the 
 following passage in Mr. Walker's book : — 
 
 " It is generally assumed that if the Gothen- 
 burg System were introduced, not only should 
 we still have all the previous profits from the 
 drink traffic, but a new source of revenue 
 would be secured for the State or the 
 municipality. In considering whether this 
 would result, we must at once contradict a 
 delusion fostered, perhaps unwittingly, by the 
 supporters of the Gothenburg System. The 
 Scandinavian 'Bolag' is not an additional 
 source of revenue, but simply a different and 
 less effective method of doing the work at 
 present efficiently performed by our excise. 
 We go to the fountain-head ; we levy a duty 
 of eleven shillings per gallon on spirits before 
 they leave the distillery ; and we obtain a 
 heavy licence-duty from every drink shop. 
 From direct taxation, such as this, the Swede 
 only obtains about two shillings per gallon, 
 and he attempts to make up the difference by 
 taking the retail traffic into his own hands and 
 pocketing the total profit derived from it." 
 
 The above passage gives expression to an 
 extraordinary misconception. It is assumed 
 by Mr. Walker that if the Company System 
 were introduced into this country we should
 
 234 CONCLUSION. 
 
 get the retail profits of the trade instead of 
 excise duties and licence duties ; whereas, 
 of course, these latter would continue to be 
 levied, and we should get the retail profits 
 in addition . 
 
 In The Temperance Problem and Social Reform 
 it is shown that the net profits of the 
 public-house trade of the United Kingdom 
 probably amount to nearly ;^20, 000,000 per 
 annum, and no attempt has been made 
 in any quarter to contest these figures, 
 which indeed are probably under-estimated. 
 Under the Company System, when the trade 
 of a locality is concentrated in a limited 
 number of houses, and conducted without 
 any cost of advertising or display, the rate 
 of profit is likely to be considerably higher 
 than when carried on as a private competitive 
 trade. 
 
 '''■ (11 .) The system enlists the active co-operation 
 of good citizens, and is responsive to an 
 enlightened public opinion.''*
 
 CONCLUSION. 235 
 
 A renewed examination of the Scandinavian 
 experiments confirms the view which the present 
 writers have previously expressed, namely, 
 that they point to two practical conclusions 
 of far-reaching import to this country. The 
 first is, that the fundamental principle upon 
 which an}' fabric of effective licensing reform 
 must be built is the elimination of private 
 profit from the retail liquor trade. The 
 interest of the private seller is to stimulate 
 sales, while the interest of the State is to 
 restrict them ; these conflicting aims are 
 incapable of reconciliation. The second 
 conclusion is, that the trade, when taken 
 out of private hands, should be worked 
 locally, but under strict statutory control ; 
 especially that the appropriation of the 
 profits should be determined by law, and 
 be such that localities could have no 
 inducement either to stimulate or continue 
 the traffic for the sake of the profit which 
 it yields.
 
 236 CONCLUSION. 
 
 The preceding pages have shown that 
 when the trade is taken out of private 
 hands and placed under Company control, 
 both the restrictive and constructive agencies 
 working for temperance act with an 
 enormously added power. These agencies, 
 as we have pointed out, often appeal to 
 different orders of mind. Broadly, the 
 restrictive agencies appeal most strongly to 
 those who are occupied with direct 
 temperance work ; while the constructive 
 agencies hold the first place with those who 
 are concerned with the wider aspects of 
 society as a whole, the general conditions 
 of city life, the wretchedness of the highly- 
 rented room, and the dreariness of existence 
 to multitudes of workers. 
 
 The representatives of the two schools 
 have not as yet entered into an effective 
 alliance. Yet such an alliance is an 
 essential condition of success. Happily, 
 signs are not wanting that a working union 
 may be near at hand. Should this be
 
 CONCLUSION. 237 
 
 realised, and unity mark the counsels of 
 temperance reformers in the period upon 
 which they are enterin<^, they will at last 
 see the portents of victory and begin to 
 gather the rewards of long years of toil.
 
 APPENDICES. 
 Compensation. 
 
 THE passages in Mr. Walker's book 
 dealing with compensation are apt to 
 convey a mistaken impression of what actually 
 took place in Sweden and Norway with 
 regard to it. Thus on page 7, referring to 
 the Swedish Law of 1855, Mr. Walker says: — 
 
 " The already existing licences were not 
 interfered with, as the legislature considered 
 that it would be unjust to tamper with such 
 legally-acquired rights. In the country' where 
 previously no licences were required, and 
 consequently no interests existed to compensate, 
 a power to veto all retail sale was conferred." 
 
 And on pages 9 and 10 Mr. Walker 
 
 states : — 
 
 "In 1 87 1 a law was passed [in Norwa}-^] 
 legalising the grant of licences to companies 
 similar to those in Sweden, called ' Samlags.' 
 By 1877 these had spread to all the principal
 
 240 APPENDICES. 
 
 towns ; and this tendency was facilitated by a 
 law passed in 1880, whereby ' Samlags ' were 
 empowered to acquire all licences by equitable 
 compensation. In many cases licensees were 
 fairly compensated, receiving an annuity equal 
 to their average yearly profits for the preceding 
 three years." 
 
 Now, in both Sweden and Norway, two 
 
 classes of licences existed. The great 
 
 majority were those granted only for a short 
 
 term of years, — in Norway for five years 
 
 and in Sweden for three years. But in 
 
 addition to these there were "privileged" 
 
 licences which had been granted either in 
 
 perpetuity or upon the continuance of one 
 
 or more lives. The essential fact to remember 
 
 in relation to compensation in both Sweden 
 
 and Norway is that the compejtsation was 
 
 confined to the ^^ privileged ^^ licences , and was 
 
 in no case given to the holders of ordinary 
 
 licences. These facts are not disputed, but 
 
 two authorities may be given. Dr. Wieselgren, 
 
 in a recent letter to the present writers, says 
 
 emphatically : — " In Sweden no compensation 
 
 was given except to the holders of privileged
 
 APPENDICES. 241 
 
 licences " ; and, referring to Norway, Mr. 
 
 Thomas M. Wilson says: — ^ " The pubHcans 
 
 were ousted from the licences without a 
 
 farthing of compensation for the refusal to 
 
 renew their licences." In neither country, 
 
 however, was there any disposition to deal 
 
 harshly with the old licence holders. In 
 
 Bergen they received a notice of practically 
 
 five and a half years,^ while the Controlling 
 
 Companies purchased the unsold stocks of 
 
 spirits, subject to approval of the quality. 
 
 Referring to the action of the Russian 
 
 Government in regard to compensation when 
 
 establishing the Spirit Monopoly, Mr. Walker 
 
 says : — 
 
 "It is suggestive of the methods of the 
 Russian Government that the liquor dealers in 
 Russia, although they carried on a recognised 
 trade and were not under annual licence, as in 
 the case of our licensees, got no compensation. 
 In Poland, however, where there is still the 
 
 1 Local Option in Norway, p. 17. 
 
 ^ "The passing of the Act of 3rd May, 1871, admitting a 
 society to compete for licences and to hold more than one, sounded 
 the death-knell of the publicans in Bergen, and they soon began to 
 set their houses in order in view of their demise as spirit dealers ; 
 but, as the demise was not to take place till ist January, 1877, they 
 had five and a half years' grace given them to prepare for the 
 event."— Local Option %n Norway, p. 54.
 
 242 APPENDICES. 
 
 relics of a former civilisation, and where there 
 were very old licensed rights, the holders of 
 these received fair compensation, i.e., twenty 
 years' purchase on the average annual profits." 
 
 Now, although the liquor dealers in Russia 
 were not under annual licence, we have it from 
 an authority quoted in a Foreign Office 
 Report ^ that the licence they were granted 
 had " always been considered by the legisla- 
 ture, the administration, the public, and by 
 themselves as a permission liable to be 
 withdrawn without explanation or comment." 
 In parts of Russia, however, as in Scandinavia, 
 there were, in addition to the ordinary licences, 
 privileged rights. These existed in Poland, 
 the Baltic provinces, and some of the Western 
 provinces. The holders of these rights received 
 compensation. 
 
 The Policy of Exacting the Surrender of 
 Old Licences for New Ones. 
 
 This policy has been carefully discussed 
 by Mr. Alexander Guthrie.^ The following are 
 
 1 Miscellaneous Series, No. 465, 1898. 
 
 2 New Licences for Old. The Licensing Laws Information Bureau, 
 46, Bridlesmith Gate, Nottingham. Price id.
 
 APPENDICES. 243 
 
 among other important considerations which 
 he brings forward in opposition to it : — 
 
 These superfluous licences ought not 
 to be in existence at all ; that is to say, 
 had the letter of the law, to say nothing 
 of its spirit, been put into operation in 
 respect to them, they would long ago 
 have disappeared. Yet it is these licences, 
 whose existence is only perpetuated 
 because of the unwillingness or assumed 
 inability of the magistrates to bring 
 them to an end, which are offered by 
 the Trade as consideration for new and 
 valuable concessions ! 
 
 Any encouragement given by licensing 
 justices to proposals of the kind now 
 under consideration must inevitably tend 
 to prolong artificially the existence of 
 many of these superfluous licences, which 
 otherwise would die a natural death. 
 For example, in Liverpool, since 1891, 
 as many as 117 old licences have ceased 
 to exist, 110 application having been made
 
 244 APPENDICES. 
 
 for their renewal. Either the houses were 
 not paying their way, or, objection having 
 been offered to their renewal, they were 
 not considered worth fighting for. Is it 
 to be supposed that this process of natural 
 reduction will continue if such licences are 
 to have a new value conferred upon them ? 
 
 Again, in Birmingham, during the last 
 two years, at the expressed wish of the 
 Bench, the Brewers have relinquished 
 fifty-five old licences and indicated their 
 intention of giving up a further number — 
 and this without suggestion of payment 
 or consideration of any kind. 
 
 It has been hoped that this example 
 would be followed in other boroughs ; 
 but could any greater check to such a 
 movement be conceived than that licensing 
 justices should give countenance to the 
 idea that a class of licences which " the 
 Trade " has begun voluntarily to relinquish 
 may yet prove worth keeping as a 
 means of procuring new and valuable 
 concessions ?
 
 APPENDICES. 245 
 
 The acceptance by a licensing bench 
 from an applicant for a licence of any- 
 thing in the nature of a bribe (it in 
 no way affects the case that such 
 acceptance may be conscientiously, how- 
 ever erroneously, believed to be in the 
 public interest) must be both wrong in 
 principle and dangerous in practice. For 
 a licence thus obtained it will hereafter 
 be claimed that payment has been made ; 
 and, if so, what becomes of the "absolute, 
 unfettered discretion " of the Bench ? 
 
 A privileged licence will have been 
 
 created, different from all others around 
 
 it in that for it alone was consideration 
 
 given, a situation never of course 
 
 contemplated by the law, and surely 
 
 involving new and most undesirable 
 
 issues. 
 
 Substantially the same position is taken by 
 
 the Central Public-House Trust Association. 
 
 In their Second Annual Report, just issued, it 
 
 is pointed out that the custom of exacting
 
 246 APPENDICES. 
 
 the surrender of one or more old licences 
 for every new one that is granted leads to 
 a " strengthening of the claim put forward 
 by the ' Trade ' for compensation, and if 
 persevered in, will make that claim not only 
 equitable, but legally unassailable. To exact 
 a surrender in exchange for a new licence 
 is nothing else than to exact a payment in 
 kind, and often a very heavy one, because 
 the surrender policy, where it exists, 
 enormously increases the value of the small 
 and superfluous houses, there being so keen 
 a competition among brewers to buy them, 
 as possessing in their licences useful quid 
 pro quos to offer to the bench when applying 
 for some coveted new licence.^ Where 
 
 1 It may be of interest in this connexion to mention that in 
 a circular recently addressed by the Scarborough justices to the 
 owners and occupiers of licensed premises in that town, the 
 justices intimate that " they desire, before themselves objecting 
 to the renewal of licences, to give to persons interested in licenstd 
 premises in the two wards ample opportunity of meeting together 
 and formulating schemes for the reduction of the number of 
 licences. Any such scheme, if submitted within a reasonable time, 
 will receive careful attention, so long as tt is confined to the districts 
 in which it is proposed that reduction shall take place. 
 
 " No scheme which includes any proposal for the grant of new 
 licences in other parts of the town will be entertained. Applications for 
 new licences are always dealt with by the Licensing Committee at Brewster 
 Sessions on their merits and with reference to the requirements only of 
 the district proposed to be served by the licence."
 
 APPENDICES. 247 
 
 magistrates have thus sold a licence for 
 value in kind, the position of the new 
 licensee in respect of future questions of 
 withdrawal of licence and compensation is 
 greatly strengthened ; for, even in a case of 
 suspension of licence on grounds of mis- 
 conduct, any fair-minded bench would hesitate 
 to enforce the penalty after having exacted 
 a valuable equivalent when the licence was 
 granted in the first instance." 
 
 Foreign Moneys and Measures. 
 
 Foreign Moneys. English Equivalents. 
 
 1 Krone (Norwegian) 1 
 
 1 x^ ,„,.,, = 100 ore = Is. l^d. 
 
 1 Krona (Swedish) j ^ 
 
 18 Kroner ... ... = One Sovereign. 
 
 90 ore = One Shilling. 
 
 1 Rouble (Russian) -= 100 copecks = 2s. IGd. 
 
 Foreign Measures. English Equivalents. 
 
 1 Hectolitre = 100 Litres = 22 Imperial Gallons. 
 
 1 Litre = 1,000 c.c. = 022 Imperial Gallon. 
 
 1 Cubic Centimetre (1 c.c.) =^ 0-035 Fluid Ounce. 
 
 28-4 c.c. = One Fluid Ounce.
 
 248 APPENDICES. 
 
 Method of Granting Licences in Sweden 
 and Norway. 
 
 Mr. Walker says (p. lo) : — "The licences 
 in both countries are granted by the 
 magistrates acting with the advice of the 
 Town Council and the Government." This 
 sentence fails to bring out certain important 
 differences between the licensing laws of 
 Sweden and Norway. In Sweden, while the 
 magistrates suggest what in the case of any 
 town they consider the right number of 
 licences to allot, the Town Cotincil has the 
 power, which cannot be challenged or overruled, 
 of reducing the nwnber suggested by the 
 magistrates to any extent. The regulations 
 bearing upon the point are contained in 
 clauses (b) and (c), section 8, of the law 
 of May 24, 1895. They provide that the 
 magistracy shall send an opinion to the 
 governor, stating whether the privilege to 
 sell brandy at 'off' sale or over the bar 
 ought to be granted to any persons, and, if 
 so, the number of places to be licensed, as
 
 APPENDICES. 249 
 
 well as the district in which each place shall 
 be located, if a special provision regarding 
 the latter point be deemed necessary. " The 
 governor shall then form his resolution 
 regarding the matter and make it known to 
 the magistracy ; but it shall not be resolved that 
 such licence be granted contrary to the opinion of 
 the town council, or [where there is no town council, 
 of] the town meeting, nor shall their number 
 be fixed in such a manner as to exceed that 
 determined upon by the magistracy and town 
 council or town meeting." 
 
 It will thus be seen that while the 
 magistracy take the initiative in regard to 
 licensing in the towns, suggesting the number 
 of licences that ought to be granted, the 
 town council or town meeting, while they 
 cannot add to the number of licences 
 determined upon by the magistracy, may 
 reduce the number at their discretion. 
 
 In Norway the power of the town council 
 is more absolute,^ as it is able to add to 
 
 ^ See Section 5 of the Norwegian Law, of Tulv 24, 1894, 
 which provides that "The communal organisation shall determine 
 the number of places at which spirits shall be sold and retailed.'
 
 250 APPENDICES. 
 
 the number of licences suggested to it. 
 The following information, supplied to us 
 by Mr. Jorgen Irgens, of Bergen, will make 
 the relative powers of the magistrates, of 
 the aldermen and of the town councillors, 
 in relation to licensing, better understood. 
 The method of procedure in the granting 
 of licences is the same in all the towns 
 of Norway : — 
 
 (i) The Town Council of Bergen 
 consists of seventy-six members elected 
 by the citizens.^ The council from 
 its own number elects nineteen (one- 
 fourth), who constitute what is called 
 the " Formandskab," a body to some 
 extent comparable with our aldermen. 
 The remaining fifty-seven members of 
 the council, comparable with our 
 town councillors, are called the 
 " representatives." 
 
 1 In Norway, the size of a town council is in proportion 
 to the number of its ratepayers, but with a maximum of eighty- 
 four. Thus, in Christiania, which has a population of more than 
 225,000, the town council numbers only eighty-four. The 
 population of Bergen (1902) is about 75,000.
 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 2=;i 
 
 (2) The magistrates (three in number), 
 men of legal training, appointed to 
 the post by the Government, and for 
 Ufe, unite with the nineteen aldermen 
 (Formandskab) in making propositions 
 respecting the licences to submit to 
 the councillors (representatives). 
 (3) The nineteen aldermen and the fifty- 
 seven councillors, as in the case of 
 our own town councils, sit and vote 
 together on all propositions, including, 
 of course, the number of licences. 
 (4) The magistrates sit, along with the 
 aldermen and the councillors, when 
 the question of licences is under 
 consideration, and may take part in 
 the discussion, but they may not vote. 
 At the earlier stage, however, when 
 they unite with the nineteen aldermen 
 in preparing the suggestions to submit 
 to the councillors, they may vote. 
 (5) Women are eligible for election to the 
 town council, and now (1903) ^^^ ^f
 
 252 APPENDICES. 
 
 its members are women. They are 
 
 eligible to be appointed as members 
 
 of the Formandskab, but at present 
 
 all of them are councillors.' 
 
 It should be added that the decision of 
 
 the municipal council is theoretically subject 
 
 to the veto of the State Governor, but in 
 
 reference to this, Mr. Irgens informs us that 
 
 if the decision of the municipality does not 
 
 receive the support of two-thirds of the 
 
 members present, the vote must be taken 
 
 again at the next meeting of the council, 
 
 and if then the decision does not receive 
 
 the support of two-thirds of the members 
 
 present, the minority may appeal to the 
 
 State Governor, who may refuse to accept 
 
 the decision. Mr. Irgens adds : — " Whether 
 
 the minority of the municipality ever has 
 
 availed itself of such a right of appeal to 
 
 ^ In Norway married women whose husbands are taxed, and all 
 single women who have an annual income of 400 kr. {£11 4s. 5d ) 
 and pay a tax upon the same, have a communal vote. Women 
 vote also upon the question of the continuance or otherwise of a 
 Samlag, but have no vote for the election of Members of Parliament.
 
 APPENDICES. 253 
 
 the Governor I do not know, but I do not 
 believe that it has done so. " 
 
 It will be seen from the above that the 
 licensing power of the magistrates in Norway 
 is one of an advisory character only, the real 
 authority resting with the town council. 
 In Sweden, also, the power of the magistrates 
 is mainly advisory, but in Sweden the number 
 of licences which the magistrates, in con- 
 junction with the Governor, propose, may in 
 no case be exceeded by the municipality.
 
 254 
 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 England and Wales. 
 Yearly Average Number of Persons proceeded against 
 for Drunkenness (including Drunk and Disorderly) in 
 the Quinquennial Period 1897' 1901 (the number 
 including both Apprehensions and Summonses). 
 
 Place. 
 
 London^ 
 
 Liverpool ... 
 Manchester.. 
 Birmingham 
 
 Leeds 
 
 Sheffield 
 
 Bristol 
 
 Bradford 
 
 Nottingham 
 
 Hull 
 
 Newcastle 
 
 Salford 
 
 Leicester 
 
 Portsmouth 
 
 Cardiff 
 
 Bolton 
 
 Sunderland 
 
 Blackburn 
 
 Birkenhead 
 
 Preston 
 
 Norwich 
 
 Gateshead 
 
 Plymouth 
 
 Derby 
 
 Swansea 
 
 Wolverhampton. 
 
 Middlesbrough . 
 
 Average 
 Population. 
 
 6,549,845 
 673,867 
 538,119 
 514,572 
 416,674 
 369,301 
 322,968 
 
 246,839 
 237.195 
 233.717 
 223,713 
 216,517 
 204,189 
 190,832 
 157,410 
 144,520 
 144,410 
 126,447 
 111.939 
 111,900 
 109.145 
 106,659 
 103,921 
 103,451 
 93,672 
 91,298 
 
 87.340 
 
 Average Number 
 
 of Persons 
 Proceedeci Against 
 for Drunkenness. 
 
 51,659 
 4,404 
 6,237 
 3,659 
 1,757 
 1,492 
 1,210 
 
 512 
 
 1,346 
 
 1,718 
 
 4,530 
 
 2,712 
 
 419 
 
 664 
 
 1,180 
 
 566 
 
 1,195 
 
 715 
 
 844 
 
 489 
 
 131 
 
 1,125 
 
 394 
 
 714 
 
 690 
 
 461 
 
 728 
 
 Ratio per 1,000 of 
 the Population. 
 
 7-9 
 6-5 
 11-6 
 7-1 
 4-2 
 4-0 
 3-7 
 
 2-1 
 5-7 
 7-3 
 20-3 
 12-5 
 2-1 
 35 
 7-5 
 39 
 8-3 
 5-7 
 7-5 
 4-4 
 1-2 
 10-5 
 3-8 
 6-9 
 7-4 
 60 
 
 8-3 
 
 (.\verae;e 
 of 4 years 
 1897-1900) 
 
 (Average 
 of 4 years 
 18971900) 
 
 1 Figures for the different London boroughs are not available.
 
 APPENDICES. 
 England and ^dXts— continued. 
 
 255 
 
 Place. 
 
 Average 
 Population. 
 
 Average Number 
 
 of Persons 
 Proceeded Against 
 for Drunkenness. 
 
 Ratio per 1,000 of 
 the Population. 
 
 Northampton 
 
 York 
 
 84,034 
 
 74,084 
 61,824 
 
 66,882 
 50,867 
 
 50,528 
 49,518 
 48,679 
 38,337 
 36,901 
 22,094 
 
 232 
 
 398 
 662 
 
 677 
 
 307 
 
 1,695 
 273 
 140 
 38 
 216 
 304 
 
 2-8 (Average 
 of 4 years 
 1 897- 1 900) 
 
 5-4 
 
 Grimsby 
 
 10-7 
 
 Barrow-in- 
 
 Kurness 
 
 11-9 
 
 Great Yarmouth.. 
 
 Tynemouth (in- 
 cluding North 
 Shields) 
 
 6-0 
 33-5 
 
 Burton -on -Trent 
 Oxford 
 
 5-5 
 2-9 
 
 Cambrido^e 
 
 1-0 
 
 Scarborough 
 
 Hartlepool 
 
 5-9 
 18-8 
 
 
 
 Average ratio for the above 38 towns taken as a 
 whole {i.e., on the aggregates of the populations and 
 oflfences), 7*4. 
 
 Ireland. 
 
 Place. 
 
 Average 
 Population. 
 
 Average Number 
 
 of Persons 
 Proceeded Against 
 for Drunkenness. 
 
 Ratio per i.oco of 
 the Population. 
 
 Dublin (Metro- 
 politan Police 
 District) 
 
 382,605 
 333,723 
 99,210 
 38,538 
 37,277 
 27,899 
 13,491 
 
 8,968 
 5.735 
 2,498 
 1,746 
 1,827 
 1,491 
 853 
 
 23-4 
 
 Belfast 
 
 17-2 
 
 Cork 
 
 25-2 
 
 IvOndonderry 
 
 Limerick 
 
 45-3 
 49-0 
 
 Waterford 
 
 58-4 
 
 Gal way 
 
 63-2 
 
 
 
 Average ratio for the above towns taken as a 
 whole {i.e., on the aggregates of the populations and 
 offences), 24'8.
 
 256 
 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 *T3 
 O 
 
 c 
 
 C! 
 
 3 
 G 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 •0 
 
 a 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 bo 
 m 
 
 > 
 
 I>CSlO0iOO'-''-''-*05t>>-4C0O'-' 
 pCD'HOOC0<pQP'^C<]C3iI>OC0'* 
 
 05 
 01 
 
 CO 
 
 (21 
 
 O(>JOC5O0000THCC>OCiOt~T-(O 
 00OC-G<lO-^'^OOiOUt)Q0CDt~C- 
 ?£>_ t~ O^ CO rH QC T-H O 0_ CO 00 C0_ 4C 00 t> 
 
 "*' 00' cc' cq oq' (m' im" co r-T i-i" i-T 
 
 CO 
 
 _ ») o 
 — 03 
 
 re u 3 
 20.-0 
 
 « fee 
 
 JOlOCOCOC~COO-*Q005'*aOQO'*t> 
 
 0'*Cii^cot^ox^aoQOoci'*T-( 
 
 -rJ<O00W5OOi— ICOOt-TtlOCOUlCO 
 U5 O I— I rH C<l T— ( T-l 
 
 co-rtii-ft^osioo-^eqooi— ii— IC0C5O 
 rHT— ii—icqcii— icsi— loojcqcqaoooo^ 
 
 o6qT^t--^OCO-^U5t>OJC-CC>t~CD 
 
 ^ c 
 
 O M 
 
 lOt-t>CD05000t>QO'— iW5t— lOlC— CS 
 C~»-(t^OOt--^T— ICOCDt-COOCMiO 
 <N t- C- O^ T-H t» 0_^<D 10 O CO t~ 1-1 CO ■* 
 
 Oti CO rH T— I tH t-I 1— I 
 
 f|l|i ? 
 '•s Piss I 
 
 t- 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ i-? 
 
 2 Mm 
 
 S I- C 5 T 
 
 c"^ "J 2? 
 
 « S Ht^ 2 
 
 j; - X o « 
 
 S ^ = "^ i 
 
 vot-t-»-io»oaor>GOi-iu5TH05t-c» 
 
 t~r-lt~oocot~-*l-lcoot-co<:0(^^o 
 (H_t>i>iOi-it~o<:ow5iocot~t— ico-«j< 
 
 05 CO J-H 1—1 1-H T— I 
 
 -^O-^Q0OC0C0(MC0Cq(M0iOOO 
 OC'CiC5CqOOOOQCCOCD<NlOCCOQO 
 
 «3 0xcoc-^ociocrHt>aot:-co^^ 
 
 CD CO CO »c 00' co" us" co" co' 1— r o' CO -*' 06 t~ 
 cooo-rj<i::~t>i>-cocococo<McqrH.-i 
 
 I> CO I— 1 I— I 
 
 U) 
 
 5; 5 <^ oj t^ 
 !2 .r; fl <u t« > -^-' 
 
 y 
 
 o c 
 G o 
 
 
 
 ^-1 c c 
 
 •OD 
 
 o 
 > 
 
 < 
 
 xn
 
 APPENDICES. 257 
 
 The Alleged Drunkenness of Finland. 
 
 Among the statements made by Mr. 
 Walker is the following : — 
 
 " On the other hand, Finland — one of the 
 homes of a ' Gothenburg ' system of the strictest 
 kind — consumes the least alcohol per head of 
 an)' European country, while we have it on 
 the authority of travellers that the natives are 
 very drunken." 
 
 Observing that the article upon Finland 
 in the new volumes of the Encydopcedia 
 Britannica was written by Prince Kropotkin, 
 we submitted to him Mr. Walker's statement. 
 Writing under date December 2nd, 1902, 
 Prince Kropotkin replied : — 
 
 " The statement by Mr. John Walker con- 
 cerning drunkenness in Finland is absolutely 
 untrue. There is very little drunkenness in 
 Finland, as a rule, as compared with other 
 northern countries : surely much less than 
 here [England]. I remember that some three 
 years ago a book was published by an English- 
 man, in which there was such a statement. 
 But (1) the author was known for his 
 untrustworthiness, and (2) he had only
 
 258 APPENDICES. 
 
 travelled from Tornea to Varanger Fjord, and 
 having had trouble with the post-keepers, 
 accused them of wholesale drunkenness." 
 
 If any corroborative evidence were wanted, 
 it would be found in a work published in 
 igoi, by Mr. Harry De Windt, Finland as 
 it IS, from which we subjoin the following. 
 After alluding to the opinion commonly held 
 in this country that the sobriety of the 
 Finnish peasantry is something on a par 
 with that of the Muscovite Moujik, and 
 giving reasons to show that this opinion is 
 mistaken, Mr. De Windt adds : — 
 
 " In face of these facts I refuse to believe 
 that the Finns are an intemperate race, for 
 in all my wanderings throughout the country 
 I never once saw a drunken man until I 
 reached TorneS. And he was a Swede from 
 South Africa."^ 
 
 And, again, after leaving Finland, Mr. 
 De Windt writes : — 
 
 " I crossed Finland without once en- 
 countering an inebriate of either sex, while 
 
 1 p. 48.
 
 APPENDICES. 259 
 
 one day in Haparanda I met a dozen drunken 
 men in the course of a short walk."^ 
 
 The South Carolina State Monopoly. 
 
 The Dispensary System of South CaroHna 
 
 has little in common with the Gothenburg 
 
 System, except that in both the liquor trade 
 
 is taken out of private hands. The Dispensary 
 
 System is, however, of special interest as 
 
 showing that, even under a system defective 
 
 in many ways, the political power of the 
 
 Trade is practically destroyed when private 
 
 profit is dissociated from the sale of drink. 
 
 Mr. Walker supposes the contrary to be 
 
 the fact. He writes : — 
 
 " The Committee of Fifty — the impartiaUty 
 of whose opinions may be vouched for — say 
 in their first Report upon the Liquor Problem 
 {2nd ed., p. 166), that 'Underneath the 
 opposition lies the feeling that in furtherance 
 of an ostensibly purely moral object the 
 advocates of the Dispensary System have grasped 
 the opportunity of entrenching themselves in 
 power, and abrogated the rights of local self- 
 government in a manner at variance with all 
 the political traditions of South Carolina. 
 
 1 p. 27S.
 
 26o APPENDICES. 
 
 That the State control of the sale of liquor cannot 
 be dissociated from, politics is admitted by its 
 Prom-oters to be an inhere7it defect of the system.' " 
 
 The words which we have italicised 
 
 certainly appear to support Mr. Walker's 
 
 view, and it was only after one of the present 
 
 writers had visited South Carolina that their 
 
 real meaning was understood by us. In the 
 
 7th and subsequent editions of The Temperance 
 
 Problem and Social Reform^ we say^ : — *' In his 
 
 recent visit, one of the present writers was 
 
 assured by State officials and influential 
 
 citizens representing widely different points 
 
 of view, that the liquor interest had been 
 
 predominant in municipal elections prior to 
 
 the establishment of the Dispensary System, 
 
 but that since its introduction this influence 
 
 had been destroyed. These assurances accord 
 
 with the declaration of a former Governor 
 
 of the State, who, in his message of November, 
 
 1893, said : — 
 
 1 In the earlier editions (i to 6), the writers attributed to the 
 italicised words the same meaning that Mr. Walker attaches to 
 them. He, however, quotes throughout from the 7th edition, which 
 contains the true interpretation of the words as subsequently 
 ascertained by the present writers.
 
 APPENDICES. 261 
 
 "'The local whisky rings, which have 
 been the curse of every municipality in the 
 State, and have always controlled municipal 
 elections, have been torn up root and branch, 
 and the influence of the bar-keeper as a 
 political manipulator is absolutely destroyed.' 
 
 " This strong statement is quite consistent 
 with the words employed by the present 
 Governor (January loth, 1899) : — * The new 
 system,' he said, ' has now been in force 
 three years, and, in my opinion, it has failed 
 to accomplish the purposes of its advocates. 
 The idea was to divorce the Dispensary 
 System from politics and to put it under a 
 strictly business management. No such result 
 has followed. It is notorious that the Dis- 
 pensary is as much or more in politics than 
 it ever was.' The apparent contradiction is 
 such for an English reader only. The 
 reference is simply to the notorious ' spoils 
 system ' of American party politics. The 
 Dispensary System is * in politics ' merely in 
 the sense in which any municipal undertaking
 
 262 APPENDICES. 
 
 — gas or waterworks or tramways — would be 
 * in politics ' if the posts in connexion with 
 these undertakings were given by preference 
 to the adherents of one political party, instead 
 of to the fittest men irrespective of party. 
 In other words, the Dispensary System shares 
 in that which is so often the bane of municipal 
 government in the United States. In a better 
 sense, too, the system is * in politics,' as the 
 discussion upon its merits is not yet closed, 
 public opinion being divided between the 
 relative merits of the Dispensary System, High 
 Licence and Prohibition. As a matter of fact, 
 in South Carolina, as in Scandinavia, the 
 taking of the trade out of private hands has 
 destroyed its electoral power." 
 
 Mr. Walker justly says that the impartiality 
 of the opinions of the Committee of Fifty 
 may be vouched for. This is certainly the 
 case, and therefore to set at rest all doubt 
 as to the actual fact, we submitted to Mr. 
 John Koren, who wrote the Report of the 
 Committee of Fifty which Mr. Walker quotes,
 
 APPENDICES. 263 
 
 the extracts from The Tempermtce Problem and 
 Social Reform^ and those from Mr. Walker's 
 book given above. Mr. Koren, writing under 
 date 6th August, 1902, says (the itahcs are 
 ours) : — 
 
 " In reply to yours of July 11, let me say 
 that I agree with the statement embodied in 
 the clipping you sent me, to the effect that, 
 as a result of the Dispensary System, the 
 local whiskey rings in South Carolina have 
 been destroyed, and with them the influence 
 of the bar-keeper as a political manipulator. 
 Nevertheless, the Governor of South Carolina, 
 whom you quote, was quite right in saying 
 ' It is notorious that the Dispensary is 
 as much or more in politics than it ever 
 was.' But he refers to the spoils system in 
 our political life. Where that exists — and it 
 flourishes in South Carolina — all undertakings 
 of the State become so many political 'jobs.' 
 Thus, adherents of the party that established 
 the Dispensary System were selected to conduct 
 all Dispensary affairs. It was their reward
 
 264 APPENDICES. 
 
 for political services in the past, and the 
 condition of further ' party work ' in the future. 
 The evils of the spoils system are, however, 
 quite distinct from the nefarious activity of 
 the liquor dealers in politics. But the latter 
 has been destroyed for all time in South Carolina^ 
 and if the Dispeftsary System had accomplished 
 nothing else, it would have been worth the 
 experiment. 
 
 " What I have said is perfectly consistent 
 with the statement made by the Committee 
 of Fifty in their first Report (2nd ed., p. 166), 
 and which Mr. John Walker quotes in his 
 book. It is one thing to say that the ' State 
 control of the sale of liquor cannot be dis- 
 sociated from politics,' and quite another that 
 by taking the trade out of private hands the 
 political influence of the trade has been 
 destroyed. If Mr, Walker had understood 
 American politics, he would not have made 
 the mistake of using the quotation in question 
 to support his position. Since the report of 
 the Committee of Fifty was written, things
 
 APPENDICES. 265 
 
 have changed for the better in South CaroHna. 
 Many of the political abuses under the 
 Dispensary System have been corrected : 
 affairs are managed more on a business basis 
 than with an eye to political advantage ; and 
 I look forward to the time when it only can 
 be said in a very restricted sense that the 
 Dispensary System is a part of the political 
 machine of South Carolina. At present the 
 point to be remembered is that Soiith Carolina 
 is the only State in the Union without a 
 pernicious saloon element in control of public 
 affairs. Surely this is a great gain." 
 
 Are the Statistics of the 
 
 Consumption of Spirits in Gothenburg, 
 
 Stockholm, and Bergen trustworthy ? 
 
 Mr. Walker not only questions the statistics 
 
 of the national consumption of spirits in 
 
 Scandinavia, but also those of the individual 
 
 Companies. Thus (p. 24), referring to 
 
 our table showing the bar sale of spirits 
 
 in Gothenburg from 1875 to 1899,^ he 
 
 writes : — 
 
 " Such a statement can only be prepared by- 
 inquiring at the different sources of retail 
 supply, and adding the results together." 
 1 The Temperance Problem and Social Reform, 7th edition, p. 457.
 
 266 APPENDICES. 
 
 He then considers what an inquiry of this 
 
 kind would entail in such a city as Edinburgh, 
 
 and concludes : — 
 
 " Consequently, among the hundreds of 
 different channels of supply, it would be 
 impossible to arrive at a true estimate of the 
 sale in any of our towns or in any one locality ; 
 ajid the Stvedes arc less well provided tvith the 
 vieajis of doing so than oicrselves. Yet Dr. Gould, 
 Messrs. Rowutree and Sherwell, Mr. Whitiaker 
 in his ' Memorandum on the Royal Commission 
 Report,' and almost every other writer treat 
 these figures as if they were wholly trustworthy, 
 and accept them as completely refuting such 
 judicially recorded statistics as arrests." 
 
 Mr. Walker, in this passage, draws no 
 
 distinction between statistics of consumption 
 
 and estimates of consumption. The writers 
 
 whom he quotes, so far as we are aware, 
 
 always differentiate between the two. The 
 
 figures given in The Temperance Problem and 
 
 Social Reform are statistics of consumption, 
 
 and are wholly trustworthy. The difficulty 
 
 which Mr. Walker imagines to attach to 
 
 the obtaining of these figures is, in fact, 
 
 non-existent. Mr. Andree, the Manager of 
 
 the Gothenburg Bolag, in a letter dated 
 
 July 31st, igo2, writes: — "You are perfectly
 
 APPENDICES. 267 
 
 right in thinking that we know the consumption 
 of spirits to the very litre at our retail [off] 
 and bar shops." The method adopted for 
 supplying the various Bolag establishments 
 is of course entirely different from that which 
 obtains in Scotland or England. As Mr. 
 Andree says, " Our managers send their 
 requisition to the office, and we order from 
 the different wholesale dealers the quantity 
 of spirits required. The casks, large and 
 small, are marked by the Government, so 
 we order cask number so-and-so to be filled." 
 As the clubs, hotels, and restaurants are all 
 supplied from the Bolag, their sales are knoivn 
 equally with those in the Bolag shops, and are 
 included in the published returns. 
 
 In Bergen, the check upon sales is equally 
 complete. Mr. Wilson writes : — 
 
 "The stewards indent upon the Society's 
 warehouse for what liquors they require to 
 maintain the stocks of the bar under their 
 charge, and they are held responsible for the 
 value. The cash received at the bars is 
 paid daily to the cashier at the head office.
 
 268 
 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 and the stewards render a statement of 
 unsold stocks once a week ; while an 
 inspector checks the stocks and sees that 
 they correspond with the accounts kept at 
 the head office. The cash received at the 
 head office and the value of the unsold 
 stock must balance the account of the bar 
 kept at the head office." ^ 
 
 The statistics of consumption given by us 
 are thus shown to be altogether trustworthy. 
 The estimates of consumption made by the 
 writers whom Mr. Walker quotes are the 
 estimates of trained experts, and their con- 
 clusions cannot be set aside by his ipse dixit. 
 
 Results of Voting 
 
 of Norwegian Towns upon the Retention 
 
 or Suppression of Samlags. 
 
 
 Number of Towns 
 
 in which a Vote 
 
 was taken. 
 
 Number of Towns 
 
 in which Samlag 
 
 was retained. 
 
 Number of Towns 
 
 in which Samlag 
 
 was abolished. 
 
 1895 
 
 1896 
 1897 
 1898 
 1899 
 
 13 
 
 9 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 4 
 
 8 
 8 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 3 
 4 
 3 
 
 
 51 25 
 
 26 
 
 1 Local Option in Norway, by Thomas M. Wilson, pp. 68, 69.
 
 APPENDICES. 269 
 
 It will be seen that the vote taken in 
 1895 (operating for five years) led to the 
 suppression of the Samlag in eleven towns, 
 and to its continuance in two towns — the 
 suppression of the Samlag carrying with it 
 the establishment of prohibition. The wisdom 
 of this policy was questioned at the time 
 by many friends of temperance, and it may 
 be of interest to note that, in 1900, twelve^ 
 out of the same thirteen towns voted again, 
 with the result that the two towns which 
 had in 1895 retained the Samlag, once more 
 voted for its continuance, while six towns 
 which had in 1895 voted against the 
 Samlag, i.e., for prohibition, now voted for 
 the re-establishment of the Samlags. The 
 return of the six towns from prohibition to 
 the Samlag is the more remarkable as in 
 these elections those who have the right to 
 vote but do not exercise it are counted as 
 
 1 In the case of the remaining town (Skien) where the abolition 
 of the Samlag in 1895 led, not to Prohibition, but to the re-establish- 
 ment of one of the very few privileged licences still existing, the 
 Chief of the Government Statistical Department, Christiania, writes 
 that "no new voting has been required."
 
 270 APPENDICES. 
 
 voting for the status quo. In 1895 this 
 regulation gave the vote of the indifferent 
 to the retention of the Samlags, but in 
 1900 it gave their vote (in the case of 
 the eleven towns which had adopted 
 prohibition) to the retention of prohibition. 
 The nine towns which had voted in 1896 
 voted again in 1901, and the eleven towns 
 which had voted in 1897 voted again in 1902, 
 but in neither case were the earlier decisions 
 disturbed. It should, however, be noted that 
 in Bergen, since the ist of January, 1902, all 
 ' on ' sale of spirits in the town has been 
 abolished, and since the beginning of 1903 the 
 * on ' sale has also been abolished in Larvik. 
 In neither Bergen nor Larvik, however, are 
 the native spirits sold in sealed bottles, as in 
 Russia and South CaroHna, but the purchaser 
 usually brings his own bottle.
 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 271 
 
 Rate that would be Required 
 
 to Meet the Estimated Cost of Counteracting 
 
 Agencies if borne by the Rates. 
 
 BOROUGH. 
 
 Population. 
 
 1901. 
 
 Yearly sum 
 that would be 
 
 required for 
 
 Counteracting 
 
 Agencies. 
 
 Yield of a 
 Penny 
 
 Municipal 
 Rate.i 
 
 II. 
 
 Rate that would 
 
 be required 
 
 to meet the 
 
 cost of 
 
 Counteracting 
 
 Agencies. 
 
 III. 
 
 London — 
 Bermondsej' 
 
 130,760 
 129,680 
 168,822 
 298,600 
 206,180 
 137,289 
 
 81,942 
 176,628 
 143,976 
 133,301 
 235,317 
 183,011 
 168,907 
 259,339 
 112,239 
 232,034 
 301,895 
 101,463 
 334,991 
 219,272 
 
 26,923 
 
 £ 
 
 13,076 
 12,968 
 16,882 
 29,860 
 20,618 
 13,729 
 8,194 
 17,663 
 14,398 
 13,330 
 23,532 
 18,301 
 16.891 
 25,934 
 11,224 
 23 203 
 
 £ 
 
 1,893 
 2,159 
 3,287 
 5,833 
 5,182 
 3,197 
 3,994 
 9,308 
 6,050 
 7.034 
 7,508 
 22,805 
 4,216 
 5,288 
 2,863 
 
 d. 
 7 
 
 Bethnal Green 
 
 Poplar 
 
 6 
 5 
 
 Stepney 
 
 South wark 
 
 4 
 
 Fulham 
 
 4i 
 2 
 
 Hampstead 
 
 Kensington 
 
 2 
 
 Paddington 
 
 St. Marylebone ... 
 St. Pancras 
 
 2^ 
 2 
 
 4 
 4 
 
 Westminster 
 
 Battersea 
 
 Camberwell 
 
 5 
 
 Hammersmith 
 
 Wandsworth 
 
 4 
 
 3J 
 
 3^ 
 
 Lambeth 
 
 30 189 7 7Q.*; 
 
 Finsbur}' 
 
 10,146 
 
 33,499 
 
 21,927 
 
 2.692 
 
 3,986 
 
 7,970 
 
 4.854 
 
 20,368 
 
 "-'4 
 2^ 
 
 Islington 
 
 Hackney 
 
 4^ 
 
 City of London ... 
 
 ^2 
 
 Administrative 
 
 County of London 
 
 4,536,541 
 
 453,654 
 
 167,027 
 
 2f 
 
 1 The yield of a penny rate is only a rough indication of the 
 rateable value of a town, as some places deliberately adopt a low 
 rate of valuations. For the purposes of this table, however, these 
 variations are immaterial.
 
 TOWN. 
 
 Population. 
 
 1901. 
 
 England & Wales — 
 
 Iviverpool 
 
 Manchester 
 
 Birmingham 
 
 Leeds 
 
 Sheffield 
 
 Bristol 
 
 West Ham 
 
 Bradford 
 
 Nottingham 
 
 Hull 
 
 Newcastle 
 
 Salford 
 
 lyeicester 
 
 Portsmouth 
 
 Cardiff 
 
 Bolton 
 
 Sunderland 
 
 Blackburn 
 
 Birkenhead 
 
 Preston 
 
 Norwich 
 
 Gateshead 
 
 Plymouth 
 
 Derby 
 
 Swansea 
 
 Wolverhampton ... 
 
 Middlesbrough 
 
 Northampton 
 
 York 
 
 Grimsby 
 
 Barrow-in-Furness 
 Great Yarmouth ... 
 
 Tynemouth 
 
 Burton-on-Trent . . . 
 
 Oxford 
 
 Cambridge 
 
 Scarborough 
 
 Hartlepool 
 
 684,947 
 
 543,969 
 
 522,182 
 
 428.958 
 
 380,717 
 
 328,842 
 
 267,308 
 
 279,809 
 
 239,753 
 
 240,618 
 
 214,803 
 
 220,956 
 
 211,574 
 
 189,160 
 
 164,420 
 
 168,205 
 
 146,565 
 
 127,527 
 
 110,926 
 
 112,982 
 
 111,728 
 
 109,887 
 
 107.509 
 
 105,785 
 
 94,514 
 
 94,179 
 
 91,317 
 
 87,021 
 
 77.793 
 
 63,138 
 
 57,584 
 
 51,260 
 
 51,514 
 
 50,386 
 
 49 413 
 
 38,393 
 
 38.160 
 
 22,737 
 
 Yearly sum 
 
 that would be 
 
 required for 
 
 Counteracting 
 
 Agencies. 
 
 I. 
 
 Yield of a 
 Penny 
 
 Municipal 
 Rate.i 
 
 II. 
 
 Kate that would 
 
 be required 
 
 to meet the 
 
 cost of 
 
 Counteracting 
 
 Agencies. 
 
 III. 
 
 £ 
 
 68.495 
 
 54.397 
 
 52,218 
 
 42.895 
 
 38,072 
 
 32,884 
 
 26,731 
 
 27,981 
 
 23,975 
 
 24,062 
 
 21,480 
 
 22.096 
 
 21,157 
 
 18.916 
 
 16.442 
 
 16,820 
 
 14,656 
 
 12,753 
 
 11,093 
 
 11,298 
 
 11,173 
 
 10,989 
 
 10.751 
 
 10,578 
 
 9,451 
 
 9,418 
 
 9.182 
 
 8.702 
 
 7,780 
 
 6,314 
 
 6,759 
 
 5.125 
 
 5.151 
 
 5,039 
 
 4,941 
 
 3,840 
 
 3,816 
 
 2,274 
 
 i 
 
 13,580 
 
 18,210 
 
 11,495 
 
 7,518 
 
 6,560 
 
 6,100 
 
 4,500 
 
 5,322 
 
 3,750 
 
 3,948 
 
 5,000 
 
 3,718 
 
 3,860 
 
 3,325 
 
 4,023 
 
 2,916 
 
 2,384 
 
 2,031 
 
 2,300 
 
 1.500 
 
 1,600 
 
 1,416 
 
 1,880 
 
 2,067 
 
 1,462 
 
 1,389 
 
 1,285 
 
 1,470 
 
 1,603 
 
 964 
 
 987 
 
 755 
 
 934 
 
 1,300 
 
 1,460 
 
 1,038 
 
 880 
 
 306 
 
 Average 
 
 1 See footnote on previous page. 
 
 272
 
 APPENDICES. 
 
 273 
 
 TOWN. 
 
 Population. 
 
 1901. 
 
 Scotland— 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Edinburgh 
 
 Dundee 
 
 Aberdeen ... 
 
 Paisley 
 
 Govan 
 
 Leith 
 
 Greenock ... 
 Kilmarnock 
 Kirkcaldy ... 
 Hamilton ... 
 
 Perth 
 
 Ayr 
 
 Falkirk 
 
 Dumbarton 
 
 Stirling 
 
 Dunfermline 
 
 760,423 
 816,479 
 160.871 
 163,108 
 79,355 
 76,351 
 76.667 
 67,645 
 34.161 
 35.000 
 32.775 
 32.872 
 28.624 
 29,271 
 18,836 
 18,403 
 25,250 
 
 Yearly sum 
 
 that would be 
 
 required for 
 
 Counteracting 
 
 Agencies. 
 
 I. 
 
 Yield of a 
 Penny 
 
 Municipal 
 Rate.^ 
 
 11. 
 
 76.042 
 31,648 
 16.087 
 15,311 
 7,935 
 7.635 
 7.667 
 6,764 
 3,416 
 3,500 
 3,277 
 3,287 
 2,862 
 2,927 
 1,884 
 1,840 
 2.525 
 
 Rate that would 
 
 be required 
 
 to meet the 
 
 cost of 
 
 Counteracting 
 
 Agencies. 
 
 III. 
 
 £ 
 
 19,000 
 
 10,636 
 
 3,093 
 
 3,280 
 
 1,367 
 
 1,200 
 
 2,036 
 
 1,2.50 
 
 537 
 
 500 
 
 526 
 
 700 
 
 657 
 
 460 
 
 290 
 
 395 
 
 390 
 
 Average 
 
 d. 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 5i 
 
 4^ 
 
 5J 
 
 6i 
 
 3f 
 
 5h 
 
 6i 
 
 7 
 
 6i 
 
 4f 
 
 4i 
 
 6i 
 
 6^ 
 
 4f 
 
 6^ 
 
 5i 
 
 Ireland— 
 
 Dublin 
 
 Belfast 
 
 Cork 
 
 Londonderry 
 Limerick .... 
 Galway 
 
 289,108 
 348,965 
 75,978 
 39,873 
 38,085 
 13.414 
 
 £ 
 
 28.910 
 34,896 
 7.598 
 3,987 
 3,808 
 1.341 
 
 £ 
 
 3,630 
 
 4,500 
 716 
 400 
 280 
 110 
 
 Average! 
 
 d. 
 8 
 
 7f 
 10^ 
 10 
 13i 
 
 I2I 
 i_ 
 
 101 
 
 1 See footnote, p. 271.
 
 Index. 
 
 Aarestad, Mr., quoted, 
 122, 147. 
 
 Aberdeen, drunkenness 
 in, 13, 20, 256; rate 
 required to meet cost 
 of counter-attractions 
 in, 273. 
 
 Absolute Alcohoi., see 
 2uiderh\Q.o\iQ>\2i\\6. Spirits. 
 
 Age lyiMiT, see U7ider 
 Children. 
 
 AiR-GuN Clubs, in Bir- 
 mingham, 132. 
 
 Alcohoe, excessive con- 
 sumption of in United 
 Kingdom, i; expenditure 
 upon, I, 2 ; consumption 
 of in United States of 
 America compared with 
 United Kingdom, 2 ; 
 alcoholic strength of 
 spirits in Stockholm. 52, 
 54. 58, 59 ; in Gothen- 
 burg, 32 (footnote), 52, 
 54,58,59; in Christiania, 
 52, 54, 60 ; in Bergen, 52, 
 54. 59, 60. 
 
 Alcoholic Strength of 
 Spirits, see binder K\Q.oh.o\ 
 and Spirits. 
 
 Allia7ice News, quoted, 40 
 (footnote). 
 
 Alh'mice Record, quoted, 
 
 137- 
 
 America, alleged illicit 
 distillation in, xii., xvi. ; 
 reliableness of statistics 
 of consumption in, xv. ; 
 consumption of spirits 
 in, XV., 2, 62 ; duty on 
 spirits in, 62 ; trade 
 menace in, 103, 259; 
 counter-attractions in, 
 220. 
 
 Andree, Mr. Ernst, 
 quoted, 33 (footnote), 
 35, 158, 266, 267. 
 
 Anson, Captain G. A., 
 quoted, 15. 
 
 Arrests for Drunken- 
 ness, as an index of 
 intemperance, 14, 17 ; 
 in Gothenburg, not due 
 to Company system, 32 ; 
 in Liverpool, 40 (foot- 
 note) ; analysis of in 
 Gothenburg, 41. Seealso 
 zinder Drunkenness. 
 
 Atlatiiic Monthly, The, 
 quoted, 104. 
 
 Ayr, drunkenness in, 20, 
 256 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273.
 
 276 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Back-doors to Public- 
 houses, in Liverpool, 
 131, 203; not found 
 under Gothenburg sys- 
 tem, 131. 
 
 Barrow-in-Furness, 
 drunkenness in, 255 ; 
 rate required to meet 
 cost of counter-attrac- 
 tions in, 272. 
 
 Bass, Mr., quoted, 83 
 (footnote). 
 
 Battersea, rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 271. 
 
 Beckman, Mr. Ernst, 
 quoted, 69. 
 
 Beer, no monopoly of 
 sale of, by Samlag, viii., 
 33 ; sale of, in Sweden, 
 24, 33 ; in Gothenburg, 
 33. 35' 38. 40 (footnote), 
 44 (footnote) ; consump- 
 tion of, in England and 
 Wales, Ireland, Scotland 
 and United Kingdom, 
 35 (footnote); in Gothen- 
 burg, 35, 36 ; in Sweden 
 and Norway compared, 
 56 ; in Liverpool, 208 ; 
 price of, in Gothenburg, 
 36; number of beershops 
 in Gothenburg, 36 ; 
 police report upon sale 
 of, in Gothenburg, 
 quoted, 37 ; effect of sale 
 of upon intemperance 
 in Gothenburg, 41 ; 
 petition to bring sale of 
 under Company sj^stem, 
 49, 50, 230 ; relation of 
 taxation to consumption 
 
 of, 56 ; duty on, in 
 Norway, 57 ; in England, 
 57 (footnote) ; recom- 
 mendations of Tem- 
 perance party as to sale 
 of, 120, 121, 162, 230; 
 extra price charged for, 
 to Samlags, 123. Sec 
 also tinder Malt. 
 
 Beer Duty, in England, 
 57 (footnote). See also 
 tinder Malt. 
 
 Beer Trade, The, and the 
 Company system, viii., 
 
 zz^ 147. 
 
 Belfast, drunkenness in, 
 255 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273. 
 
 Belgium, duty on spirits 
 in, 62 ; consumption of 
 spirits in, 62. 
 
 Benefits ofthe Company 
 System, 7, 227-237. 
 
 Bergen, drunkenness in, 
 13 ; price of spirits in, 
 52, 54, 58, 60 ; alcoholic 
 strength of spirits in, 
 52, 54, 59, 60 ; effect of 
 Company system in, 179 ; 
 consumption of spirits 
 in, 211 ; reduction of 
 sale of spirits in, under 
 Company system, 211 ; 
 constitution of Munici- 
 pal Council in, 250 ; 
 reliableness of statistics 
 in, 265 ; abolition of 
 " on" sales in, 270. 
 
 Bermondsey, rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 271.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 277 
 
 Berner, Mr. H. E , quoted, 
 121, 146, 165. 
 
 Bethnal Green, esti- 
 mated cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 224, 271. 
 
 BiLLSON, Mr. a. a., quoted, 
 136. 
 
 Birkenhead, drunkenness 
 in, 254 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- . 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Birmingham, air-gun 
 clubs in, 132 ; estimated 
 cost of counter-attrac- 
 tions in, 224, 272 ; 
 number of "on" licences 
 to population in, 197 ; 
 drunkenness in, 254. 
 
 Bishop of Gothenburg, 
 quoted, 49, 50. 
 
 Blackburn, drunkenness 
 in, 254; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Blidberg, Mr. Figge, 
 quoted, 45. 
 
 Blogg, Rev. Henry, M. a., 
 quoted, 180 (footnote). 
 
 Blomouist, Mr. M, G., 
 quoted, 107. 
 
 BOLAG, sale of beer by, 33 
 (footnote); eating-houses 
 introduced by, 28 ; as a 
 reforming agency, 
 opinions upon, 170. See 
 also wider Company 
 System and Gothenburg. 
 
 Bolton, drunkenness in, 
 254 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Bradfield (Berks.), 
 pauperism in, 76. 
 
 Bradford, proportion of 
 "on" licences to popula- 
 tion in, 197; drunkenness 
 in, 254; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Branvin, definition of, 25 
 (footnote). 
 
 Breach of the Peace, 
 relation of, to drunken- 
 ness, in Scandinavia, 17 ; 
 in Scotland, 18, 19. 
 
 Brewers, political in- 
 fluence of, 83 (footnote), 
 98-102, 107 (footnote), 
 119, 121, 164, 228; control 
 of sale of beer, in hands 
 of. 1 21-124. See also 
 under Menace. 
 
 Brewers^ Almanack, The, 
 quoted, 80, 85. 
 
 Brewers' Jotiriial, The, 
 quoted, 100. 
 
 Brewery Shareholders, 
 political organisation of, 
 98, 228 ; power of, as 
 affected by controlling 
 system, 124. See also 
 U7ider Menace. 
 
 Brewery Shareholders' 
 Association, The 
 National, 100. 
 
 Bristol, number of " on " 
 licences to population 
 in, 197 ; estimated cost 
 of counter-attractions in, 
 224, 272 ; drunkenness 
 in, 254. 
 
 British Consuls, testi- 
 mony of, in favour of
 
 278 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 controlling system, 166, 
 167, 180 (footnote). 
 
 British Gothenburg Experi- 
 ■}ne7its and Public-House 
 Trusts, quoted, 4 (foot- 
 note), 128. 
 
 Brooks, Mr. J. Graham, 
 quoted, 8 (footnote). 
 
 Bruce, Mr., referred to, 79. 
 
 BuRTON-ON-TRENT,drunk- ^ 
 euness in, 255 ; rate 
 required to meet cost of 
 counter-attractions in, 
 272. 
 
 Cai^kins, Mr. Raymond, 
 quoted, 220. 
 
 Camberwell, rate re- 
 quired to meet cost of 
 counter - attractions in, 
 271. 
 
 Cambridge, drunkenness 
 in, 255 ; rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions, 272. 
 
 Caudelet, Mr. Geo., 
 quoted, 92. 
 
 Cardiff, drunkenness in, 
 254 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Chamberlain, Mr. 
 Arthur, quoted, 132,197. 
 
 Chamberlain, Mr.Joseph, 
 quoted, 108, 170. 
 
 Children, sale of liquor 
 to, 28 ; in Gothenburg 
 and in United Kingdom, 
 28 ; in Liverpool, 203. 
 
 Christiania, drunkenness 
 in, 13 ; price of spirits 
 in, 52, 54, 60 ; alcoholic 
 
 strength of spirits in, 
 52, 54, 60. 
 
 Christiansand, Samlag's 
 action in restricting 
 sales, 141, 142; coffee 
 houses established by 
 Samlag in, 142 ; effect 
 of Company system in, 
 176. 
 
 City of London, rate 
 required to meet cost 
 of counter-attractions 
 in, 271. 
 
 Class Divisions in 
 Gothenburg, 26 (foot- 
 note). 
 
 Coffee Houses, estab- 
 lished by Christiansand 
 Samlag, 142. 
 
 "Committee of Fifty," 
 quoted, 103, 139, 220, 
 
 259- 
 
 Cofunionwealth as Publica7i, 
 The, viii., 4, 169. See 
 also underWoXker, Mr. J. 
 
 Company System, The, 
 opposition to, 3, 121 ; 
 benefits of, 7, 227-237 ; 
 local control essential 
 to, 10 ; essentially a 
 controlling system, 24, 
 184; Gothenburg under, 
 24 ; restrictions under, 
 24-29, 58, 141 ; effect of, 
 upon drunkenness, 40 
 (footnote) ; not respon- 
 sible for drunkenness, 
 43 ; divorce of drink 
 trade from politics, 
 under, ix., 105 ; Dis- 
 pensary system distin- 
 guished from, 10, 126 ;
 
 INDEX. 
 
 279 
 
 private licence con- 
 trasted with, 141 ; tem- 
 perance work carried 
 out under, 141 ; coffee 
 houses established 
 under, 142 ; progressive 
 character of, 144 ; evi- 
 dence of progress under, 
 145 ; temperance resolu- 
 tions favourable to, 146 ; 
 relation of, to the Beer 
 Traffic, viii., 147 ; tem- 
 perance support of, 147, 
 230; strength of system 
 evidenced, 148 ; improve- 
 ment in, since 1874, 148 ; 
 recent record of, 149 ; 
 corruption alleged, 151 ; 
 the allegation refuted, 
 153 ; number of share- 
 holders in Swedish 
 Bolags ( 1901), 156 ; 
 reforms in, asked for, 
 158 ; Sunday closing 
 under, 158, 159 (foot- 
 note) ; appropriation of 
 profits under, 157, 163- 
 168, 186; evidence of 
 foreign observers upon, 
 169-180; inquiries into, 
 reviewed, 171; Mr. 
 Carroll D. Wright's 
 testimony to, quoted, 
 171 ; Dr. Gould's opinion 
 of, 173; Mr. John 
 Koren's investigation of, 
 174; Mr. Conradi, quoted, 
 176 ; effect of, in Chris- 
 tiansand, 177; Mr. 
 Franklin (Vice-Consul), 
 quoted, 178; Mr. T. M. 
 Wilson's testimony to, 
 
 178, 179; effect of, in 
 Bergen, 179, 211; other 
 testimony in favour of, 
 166, 167, 180; compared 
 with Public-House 
 Trusts, 1 81-19 1 ; method 
 of establishment of, in 
 towns, 185 ; safeguards 
 against ill-considered 
 schemes of, 186-188; 
 association of Com- 
 panies with Municipali- 
 ties, 160-161, 185-1S7; 
 transactions under, 
 open to scrutiny, 188; 
 possibilities of, com- 
 pared with private 
 licence, 192-226; reforms 
 easily effected under, 
 212, 232 ; advantages of, 
 227-237. See also under 
 Gothenburg ayid Goth- 
 enburg System. 
 
 Compensation, to 
 dispossessed licence 
 holders, not paid in 
 Liverpool, 202 ; question 
 of, in Sweden and 
 Norway, 239; in Russia, 
 241. 
 
 Covipleat Efiglish Trades- 
 man, 7">^^(Defoe), quoted, 
 140. 
 
 Condemnation of pres- 
 ent lyiCENSiNG System, 
 2. 
 
 Conduct of Licensed 
 Houses, Liverpool, 204. 
 
 Conradi, Mr. T. M., 
 quoted, 176. 
 
 Consular Report, quoted, 
 48, 137, 242.
 
 28o 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Consuls' Opinion op 
 Company System, i66, 
 176, 178, 180 (footnote). 
 
 Contempora7y Review, The, 
 quoted, 214. 
 
 Controlling System, see 
 under Company System. 
 
 Cork, estimated cost of 
 counter-attractions in, 
 224, 273 ; drunkenness 
 in. 255. 
 
 Corruption, alleged 
 against Companies, 151 ; 
 allegation refuted, 153. 
 
 Counter- Attractions, 
 need of, 9, 213 ; in Goth- 
 enburg, 149, 150, 164 
 (footnote), 213, 221; in 
 Russia, 214; in Moscow, 
 214; in St. Petersburg, 
 217; in Warsaw, 219 ; in 
 United States, 220; 
 "Substitutes for the 
 Saloon," 220; estimated 
 cost of, 223, 271 ; how 
 funds to be raised to 
 maintain, 225. 
 
 Credit, sales on, abolished, 
 in Gothenburg, 29, 138; 
 in Russia. 137. 
 
 Criminal Statistics for 
 England and Wales, 
 quoted, 133. 
 
 Dancing and Music 
 Licences, reduction of, 
 in Liverpool, 131, 203. 
 
 Davies, Mr. a. T., quoted, 
 197, 199, 204. 
 
 Dean op Gothenburg, 
 quoted, 49, 50. 
 
 Depoe, quoted, 140 (foot- 
 note). 
 
 Denmark, consumption of 
 spirits in, 61, 62 ; duty 
 on spirits in, 62. 
 
 Derby, drunkenness in, 
 254 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Dispensary System, dis- 
 tinguished from Com- 
 pany system, 10, 126 ; 
 menace eliminated 
 under, 259. 
 
 Distillation, Free, in 
 Sweden, 112. 
 
 Distillers, struggle with, 
 in Sweden, 110-119 ; 
 political power of, non- 
 existent in Sweden, 119, 
 228. See also tinder 
 Menace. 
 
 Dix, Mr. J. W. G., quoted, 
 
 134- 
 
 Drink, expenditure on, see 
 2i7ider Expenditure. 
 
 Drink, Temperance and 
 Legislatio7i, quoted, 207. 
 
 Drink Trappic and 
 Politics, ix., in Scandi- 
 navia, no. III; divorce 
 secured by Company 
 system, 105, 227. See 
 also tinder Menace. 
 
 Drunkenness, in Gothen- 
 burg, 13 ; in Scandinavia, 
 
 13 ; in Scotland, 13, 20, 
 256 ; arrests for, as an 
 index of intemperance, 
 
 14 ; in Gothenburg due 
 to sale of beer, 32, 41, 43 ; 
 conditions requisite for 
 comparisons of, 14-17 ; 
 "breach of the peace"
 
 INDEX. 
 
 281 
 
 included in statistics of, 
 in Scandinavia, 17 ; not 
 included in Scotland, 18, 
 19; effectof control upon, 
 40 (footnote), 192-210; 
 decline in, in Liverpool, 
 193, 194, 254 ; arrests for, 
 in England and Wales, 
 254 ; in Ireland, 255 ; 
 alleged in Finland, 257. 
 
 Dublin, estimated cost of 
 counter-attractions in, 
 224, 273 ; drunkenness 
 in, 255. 
 
 Dumbarton, drunkenness 
 in, 20, 256 ; rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273- 
 
 Dundee, drunkenness in, 
 13, 20, 256 ; rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273. 
 
 Dtnidee Advertiser, quoted, 
 
 135- 
 Dunfermline, drunken- 
 ness in, 20, 256 ; rate 
 required to meet cost of 
 counter-attractions in, 
 
 273- 
 Duty on Spirits, in 
 Sweden and Norwaj^ 55, 
 233 ; in principal 
 European countries, 62. 
 See also tender Beer and 
 Spirits. 
 
 Eating-houses, intro- 
 duced by Bolag, 28 ; 
 sale of spirits in, 28. 
 
 Edinburgh, drunkenness 
 in, 13, 20, 256 ; estimated 
 
 cost of counter-attrac- 
 tions in, 224, 273. 
 
 Elberfeld System in 
 Gefle, 73. 
 
 Electors, number of in 
 Norway, ix. 
 
 Elimination of Private 
 Profit, 5, 109 ; destroys 
 political power of Trade, 
 126. 
 
 E7icyclop(Bdia Britannica, 
 quoted, 75, 76. 
 
 England and Wales, age 
 limit in, compared with 
 Gothenburg, 28 ; con- 
 sumption of beer in, 35 
 (footnote) ; duty on beer 
 in, 57 (footnote); pauper- 
 ism in, 74 ; drunkenness 
 in, 195 (footnote), 254; 
 rate required to meet cost 
 of counter - attractions 
 in towns in, 272. 
 
 Essential Principles of 
 Company System, 5. 
 
 Evidence of Foreign 
 Observers on working 
 of Company System. 
 169-180. 
 
 Excise Duties, sec tinder 
 Duties. 
 
 Expenditure of Work- 
 ing Classes on Drink 
 in United Kingdom, 
 I, 2, 210. 
 
 Falkirk, rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273. 
 
 Fiery Cross, The, quoted, 94. 
 
 Finland, Gothenburg sys- 
 tem in, 74 ; decreased
 
 282 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 pauperism in, 74; alleged 
 
 drunkenness in, 257. 
 Finla7id as it is, quoted, 
 
 258. 
 Fiyiland, its Piiblic a7id 
 
 Private Economy , quoted, 
 
 74- 
 
 FiNSBURY, rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 271. 
 
 Food, sold by Bolag in 
 Gothenburg, 149. 
 
 Food and Drugs Act, 
 referred to, xviii. 
 
 Foreign Moneys and 
 Measures, 247. 
 
 Foreign Observers, evi- 
 dence of, concerning 
 Company system, 169. 
 
 Foreig7i Office Report, 
 quoted, 137, 242. 
 
 FoRSTER, Mr. W. E., Bill 
 introduced by, 88. 
 
 Foriim, 77/6', quoted, 8 (foot- 
 note). 
 
 Fowler, Rt. Hon. H. H., 
 Local Government Act 
 of, used by Trade, 93. 
 
 France, duty on spirits 
 in, 62 ; consumption of 
 spirits in, 62. 
 
 Franchise in Norway, 
 The, ix., X. 
 
 Franklin, Mr. (Vice- 
 Consul), quoted, 178 
 (footnote). 
 
 Frederiksen, N. C, 
 quoted, 74. 
 
 FuLHAM, rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 271. 
 
 Galway, drunkenness in, 
 255 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273. 
 
 Gateshead, drunkenness 
 in, 254 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Gefle, Elberfeld system 
 ^"'73; pauperism in, 73. 
 
 Germany, duty on spirits 
 in, 62 ; consumption of 
 spirits in, 62. 
 
 Glasgow, drunkenness in, 
 20, 256 ; estimated cost 
 of counter - attractions 
 in, 224, 273. 
 
 Glasgow Magistrates, 
 report of, on Liverpool, 
 129, 19S. 
 
 Goteborgs Utskanknings 
 Aktiebolag, The, quoted, 
 138. 
 
 Gothenburg, drunken- 
 ness in, 13-50; contrasted 
 with Scotland, 13; causes 
 of, 22, 23, 32-50 ; under 
 Company system, 24 ; 
 number of spirit shops 
 in, 24; hours of sale in, 
 25,37; eating-houses in- 
 troduced b}'^ Bolag in, 28, 
 149 ; sale of liquor to 
 children in, 28 ; com- 
 pared with England, 28 ; 
 sales on credit abolished 
 in, 29, 13S ; effect of 
 controlling system in, 
 29-32 ; class divisions 
 in, 26 (footnote) ; sale of 
 spirits in, 30 ; price of 
 spirits in, 23, 52, 54, 58,
 
 INDEX. 
 
 283 
 
 59; alcoholic strength of 
 spirits in, 32 (footnote), 
 52, 54, 58, 59; sale of 
 spirits by wine mer- 
 chants in, 32 (footnote) ; 
 sale of beer in, 33, 35-38, 
 40 (footnote), 44 (foot- 
 note) ; price of beer in, 
 36; number of beershops 
 in, 36 ; drunkenness in, 
 due to sale of beer, 32, 
 41, 43 ; police report, 
 quoted, 37 ; advance in 
 wages in, 45, 46 ; Bishop 
 of, quoted, 50; pauperism 
 in, 63 ; improvement in 
 condition of working 
 classes in, 77 ; food sold 
 byBolagin, 149; Sunday 
 closingin, 15S, 159; need 
 for counter-attractions 
 in, recognised, 149, 150, 
 164, 213, 221 ; reliable- 
 ness of statistics in, 265. 
 See also tinder Gothen- 
 burg system. 
 
 Gothenburg Bolag, The, 
 progressive action of, 
 149. See also lender 
 Gothenburg and Com- 
 pany system. 
 
 Gothenburg System, 
 The, objections to, vii. ; 
 reduction in consump- 
 tion of spirits under, xi., 
 30; criticism of, 3 ; elimi- 
 nation of private profit 
 under, 5 ; essential prin- 
 ciples of, 5 ; benefits 
 of, 7, 227 ; government 
 monopoly distinguished 
 from, 10 ; dispensary 
 
 system distinguished 
 from, 10, 126; applies to 
 spirits only, 23 ; two 
 systems contrasted, 40 ; 
 evidence in favour of, 49, 
 166-167, 171, 173, 176- 
 180; petition to bring 
 beer trade under, 5 ; 
 pauperism not attribu- 
 table to, 69 ; effect of, 
 in Finland, 74 ; attitude 
 of temperance part}- 
 towards, 120-122, 145, 
 161 ; pushing of sales 
 prior to establishment 
 of, 138 ; evidence of pro- 
 gressive character of, 
 144 ; Norwegian system 
 compared with Swedish, 
 160 ; law drafted b}' 
 temperance leaders, 161 ; 
 system no bar to further 
 legislation, 163 ; public 
 opinion not hindered by 
 public-house influence, 
 163 ; except as to beer, 
 164; profits, how appro- 
 priated, 164 ; inquiry 
 into, by Massachusetts 
 Commissioners, 106, 174; 
 b}' U.S. Commissioners. 
 171. See also U7ider 
 Gothenburg a7id Com- 
 pany system. 
 
 Gothenburg Town 
 Council, Report of 
 Committee of. 221. 
 
 Gould, Dr. E. R. L., 
 quoted, 105, iii, iiS, 
 161, 170, 172. 
 
 GovAN, drunkenness in. 
 20, 256 ; rate required to
 
 284 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273. 
 
 Government Monopoly, 
 distinguished from Com- 
 pany system, 10 ; con- 
 trasted with previous 
 system in Russia, 137. 
 
 Grayshott Association, 
 Committee of, quoted, 
 xviii. (footnote). 
 
 Grayshott Inn, The, 
 xvii. 
 
 Great Yarmouth, drunk- 
 enness in, 255; rate re- 
 quired to meet cost of 
 counter - attractions in, 
 272. 
 
 Greenock, drunkenness 
 in, 20, 256; rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273. 
 
 Grimsby, drunkenness in, 
 255 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Guthrie, Mr. Alex- 
 ander, quoted, 242. 
 
 Hackney, rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 271. 
 
 Hamilton, drunkenness 
 in, 20, 256 ; rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273. 
 
 Hammersmith, rate re- 
 quired to meet cost of 
 counter-attractions in, 
 271. 
 
 Hampstead, rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 271. 
 
 Hansard, quoted, 109. 
 
 Harcourt. Sir William 
 v., Ivocal Veto Bill of, 
 81, 87. 
 
 Harstrom, J. F., quoted, 
 46. 
 
 Hartlepool, drunkenness 
 in, 255 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Hartley, Mr. W., quoted, 
 96. 
 
 High Licence, political 
 corruption under, 103, 
 104. 
 
 Historical and Philosophical 
 Essays, quoted, 74. 
 
 Holland, duty on spirits 
 in, 62 ; consumption of 
 spirits in, 62. 
 
 Hope, Dr. E. W., quoted, 
 208, 209. 
 
 Houldsworth, Sir 
 William, quoted, i, 2. 
 
 Hours of Sale, in Gothen- 
 burg, 25 ; in Norway, 
 
 159- 
 
 Hull, number of " on " 
 licences in, 197 ; esti- 
 mated cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 224, 272 ; 
 drunkenness in, 254. 
 
 HuNGERFORD ( Berks. ) , 
 pauperism in, 76. 
 
 Illicit Distillation in 
 
 Scandinavia, xiii., xiv. ; 
 
 alleged in America, xii., 
 
 xvi. 
 Intemperance, arrests for 
 
 drunkenness as an index
 
 INDEX. 
 
 285 
 
 of, 14. See also wider 
 Drunkenness. 
 
 Ireland, consumption of 
 beer in, 35 (footnote) ; 
 drunkenness in, 255 ; 
 rate required to meet 
 cost of counter-attrac- 
 tions in principal towns 
 in, 273. 
 
 Irgens, Mr. Jorgen, 
 quoted, viii., 250. 
 
 Islington, rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 271. 
 
 Jensen, Mr. Lars O., 
 quoted, 107 ; referred to, 
 146. 
 
 Jerome, Mr. William 
 TravERS, quoted, 139. 
 
 Kensington, rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 271. 
 
 Ki^R, Mr. a. N., quoted, 
 xiv. 
 
 Kilmarnock, drunkenness 
 in, 20, 256 ; rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273. 
 
 Kirkcaldy, rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273. 
 
 KoREN, Mr. John, quoted, 
 106 ; referred to, 172 ; 
 inquiry into Company 
 system by, 174. 263. 
 
 Kropotkin, Prince, 
 quoted, 257. 
 
 Lambeth, estimated cost 
 of counter-attractions 
 in, 224, 271. 
 
 lyARViK, abolition of " on " 
 sales in, 270. 
 
 Lawson, Sir W., quoted, 
 90, 91, 213. 
 
 Leeds, number of "on" 
 licences in, 197 ; esti- 
 mated cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 224, 272 ; 
 drunkenness in, 254. 
 
 Leicester, drunkenness 
 in, 254; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Leith, drunkenness in, 
 20, 256 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273. 
 
 Licence, private, defects 
 of, I, 2; contrasted with 
 Company system, 6, 141, 
 192 ; pushing of sales 
 under, 127-143 ; com- 
 munities fettered by, 
 226. See also tender 
 Private Licence. 
 
 Licences, method of 
 granting, in Sweden and 
 Norwa3% 248. 
 
 Licensed Premises, in 
 United Kingdom, num- 
 ber of, 84, 231 : super- 
 vision of, in Liverpool, 
 204, 205 ; reduction of, 
 in Liverpool, 194; sur- 
 render of, 204, 242, 246 
 (footnote). 
 
 Licensed Victuallers' 
 Defence League, 
 National, quoted, 91, 
 
 93. 94- 
 Lie C7i sing Adniimsirahon 
 
 in Liverpool, quoted, 199.
 
 286 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Lice?ising in the City of 
 Birtningham, quoted, 197. 
 
 Licensing Problem and 
 Magisterial Discretion, 
 The, quoted, 199, 204. 
 
 Licensing System, con- 
 demnation of present, 2. 
 
 Licensing Wo rid, Th e , 
 quoted, 83 (footnote), 96. 
 
 Limerick, drunkenness 
 in, 255 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273. 
 
 lyiNDBERG, K., quoted, 
 xiii. 
 
 Liq2wr P7vble}}i i7i its 
 Legislative Aspects, The, 
 quoted, 104, 139. 
 
 Liquor Trade (The) and 
 P01.1TICS, 140, 259. 
 See also binder Brewer, 
 Distiller, Drink Traffic 
 and Politics, Menace 
 and Shareholders. 
 
 Liquor Trade, profits of, 
 see under Profits. 
 
 Liverpool, arrests for 
 drunkenness in, 40 (foot- 
 note), 254 ; objections to 
 renewals of licences in, 
 129 ; Vigilance Com- 
 mittee, quoted, 130, 204 ; 
 reduction of music and 
 dancing licences in, 131, 
 203 ; closing of back- 
 doors in, 131, 203 ; effect 
 of enforcement of licens- 
 ing laws in, 192 ; reduc- 
 tion of drunkenness in, 
 193, 194 ; reduction of 
 licensed premises in, 
 194; number of "on" 
 
 licences to population 
 in, 197 ; Glasgow Magi- 
 strates' report on, 198 ; 
 additions to, and reduc- 
 tions of, "on" licences 
 in, 201 ; serving children 
 in, 203 ; conduct of 
 licensed houses in. 204 ; 
 removal or surrender of 
 licences in, 204, 242 ; 
 police supervision in, 
 205 ; limited result of 
 reforms in, 207 ; con- 
 sumption of beer in, 
 208 ; compared with 
 England and Wales, 
 209 ; cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 223, 272. 
 
 Liverpool Daily Post, 
 quoted, 203, 208. 
 
 Local Control essen- 
 tial TO Company 
 System, 10. 
 
 Local Government 
 Board, 30/// Aymnal 
 Report of, quoted, 63 
 (footnote). 
 
 Local Option in Noi"ivay 
 (Wilson), quoted, 161. 
 
 Local Veto, opposition of 
 Trade to, 81, 87 ; power 
 of Brewery Shareholders 
 on, 125 (footnote). 
 
 London, drunkenness in, 
 254 ; estimated cost of 
 counter-attractions in 
 boroughs of, 224, 271. 
 
 Londonderry, drunken- 
 ness in, 255 ; rate re- 
 quired to meet cost of 
 counter - attractions in, 
 273-
 
 INDEX. 
 
 287 
 
 Lords' Committee on 
 Intemperance, Report 
 of, quoted, 151. 
 
 Malt, duty on, in Norway, 
 
 57- 
 
 Manchester, number of 
 "on" licences in, 197; 
 drunkenness in, 254 ; 
 rate required to meet 
 cost of counter-attrac- 
 tions in, 272. 
 
 Massachusetts State 
 Commissioners, inquiry 
 by, 106, 174; opinion of, 
 on Company system, 176. 
 
 McHardy, Colonel, 
 quoted, 18. 
 
 Menace, to Municipal 
 and Political Life, 
 The, elimination of, 
 under Company system, 
 8, 78, 105, 109, 110-119, 
 163, 227, 228 ; under 
 Dispensary s^-stem, 259 ; 
 evidence of existence of, 
 in United Kingdom. 80 ; 
 unlimited Trade funds 
 promised, 83 (footnote) ; 
 number of " local instru- 
 ments," 84 ; the influence 
 of publicans, 85 ; how 
 exercised, 85 ; labelling 
 Members of Parliament, 
 86 ; political power of 
 Trade questioned by Mr. 
 Walker, 87 ; evidence of 
 the power and its exer- 
 cise, 87 ; opposition of 
 Trade to Local Veto Bill, 
 87 ; to Mr. W. E. Forster's 
 Bill (1868), 88 ; attempt 
 
 to capture parish coun- 
 cils, 93 ; '■ Our Trade, 
 Our Politics," 96 ; a new 
 danger. 97 ; the public 
 as brewery shareholders, 
 98 ; Brewery Share- 
 holders' League, 100, 
 228; existence of menace 
 in America, 103 ; dis- 
 turbing influence of the 
 " drink question " on 
 local politics, 109 ; rise 
 and overthrow of menace 
 in Sweden, 110-119 ; 
 growth of, in England, 
 228. See also 7inder 
 Brewers, Brewery Share- 
 holders, Distillers, Drink 
 Traffic and Politics, and 
 Political Influence of 
 the Liquor Trade. 
 
 MicHELL, Mr. (Consul), 
 quoted, 165. 
 
 Middlesbrough, drunk- 
 enness in, 254 ; rate re- 
 quired to meet cost of 
 counter-attractions in, 
 272. 
 
 Mill, John Stuart, 
 quoted, 184. 
 
 Minority Report of 
 THE Committee of 
 Revision, 122 (footnote). 
 
 Monopoly, essential to 
 success, 182. 
 
 Mornijig Advertiser, The, 
 quoted, 88, 89, 95. 
 
 Moscow, counter-attrac- 
 tions in, 214. 
 
 Municipal Affairs, quoted, 
 139-
 
 288 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 MuNiciPAi, AND Political, 
 lyiFE, danger to, seeujider 
 Menace, Brewers, Dis- 
 tillers, Drink Traffic 
 and Politics, Political 
 Influence of the Liquor 
 Trade, Brewery Share- 
 holders. 
 
 Municipal Councils, re- 
 lation of, to controlling 
 companies, i6o, i6i, 
 185-187. 
 
 Music and Dancing 
 Licences, reduction of, 
 in Liverpool, 131, 203. 
 
 National Trade De- 
 fence Fund, Manager 
 of, quoted, 80, 94. 
 
 Newcastle, estimated 
 cost of counter-attrac- 
 tions in, 224, 272 ; 
 drunkenness in, 254. 
 
 New York, Raines Law 
 in, effect of, 139. 
 
 Northampton, drunken- 
 ness in 255; raterequired 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Norway, suffrage in, ix., 
 X. ; statistics of con- 
 sumption in, reliableness 
 of, xii., 265 ; drunken- 
 ness in, 13 ; increase of 
 wages in, 48 ; prices of, 
 and duty on, spirits in, 
 51; consumption of 
 beer in, 56 ; consump- 
 tion of spirits in, 53, 62 
 duty on malt in, 57 
 duty on spirits in, 62 
 
 divorce of liquor traffic 
 from politics in, 106; 
 the Act of 1894, 146 ; 
 Act of 1871, quoted, 160 ; 
 hours of sale in, 159 ; 
 appropriation of profits 
 in, 163-168, 186; question 
 of compensation in, 239 ; 
 method of granting 
 licences in, 248. 
 
 Norwegian System, com- 
 pared with Swedish, 160; 
 progressive character of, 
 160 ; essentially one of 
 control, 183 ; contrasted 
 with public-house trusts, 
 189. 
 
 Norwegian Towns, 
 voting in, 268. 
 
 Norwich, drunkenness in, 
 254 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Nottingham, number of 
 "on" licences in, 197; 
 drunkenness in, 254 ; 
 rate required to meet 
 cost of counter-attrac- 
 tions in, 272. 
 
 Oliver's, Limited, 134. 
 
 "On" Licences, number 
 of, in various towns, 197; 
 reduction of, in Liver- 
 pool, 194, 201. 
 
 Opposition to Company 
 System, 3, 121. 
 
 Oxford, drunkenness in, 
 255 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 289 
 
 Paddington, rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 271. 
 
 Paisley, drunkenness in, 
 20, 256 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273. 
 
 Parish Councils, Trade 
 attempt to capture, 93. 
 Src also under Menace. 
 
 Parsons, Mr. G. F., quoted, 
 104. 
 
 Pauperism, in Gothen- 
 burg, 63 ; proportion to 
 population in Gothen- 
 burg, 62 ; in Sweden, 67 ; 
 causes of, 6g ; amount 
 of, in Gefle, 73 ; in 
 Finland, 74 ; in White- 
 chapel (1870 and 1899), 
 76; in St. Olave's (1870 
 and 1899), 76; in Brad- 
 field, Berks. (1870 and 
 1899), 76 ; in Hungerford, 
 Berks. (1870 and 1899), 
 76 ; effect of methods of 
 administration upon, 74; 
 statistics of, as evidence 
 of poverty, 75, 76. 
 
 Peel's Report, I,ord, 
 quoted, 109. 
 
 Perth, drunkenness in, 
 13, 20, 256 ; rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273. 
 
 Plymouth, drunkenness 
 in, 254 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Police, Chief of, Gothen- 
 burg, referred to, 169. 
 
 Political Influence of 
 THE lyiQuoR Trade, 78, 
 104 ; the drink traffic 
 and politics, ix. ; re- 
 forms staved off, 79 ; 
 opposition to Mr. Bruce's 
 Bill, 79 ; to lyocal Veto 
 Bill, 87 ; to Mr. Forster's 
 Bill, 88 ; in Scandinavia, 
 no, III ; the distiller in 
 Sweden, 112, 119, 228; 
 the brewer in Sweden, 
 119; on elections, 121; 
 opposition to Company- 
 system, 121 ; destroyed 
 b}^ elimination of private 
 profit, 126, 259. See also 
 uyidcr Menace. 
 
 Poor Law, principles of, 
 referred to, 184. See also 
 under Pauperism. 
 
 Poplar, rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 271. 
 
 Popular Control of the 
 Liquor Traffic, quoted, 
 161, 170, 172. 
 
 Portsmouth, drunkenness 
 in, 254 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Poverty, see Pauperism. 
 
 Preston, drunkenness in, 
 254 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Price, see under Beer, 
 Spirits. 
 
 Pripp & Son, J. A., quoted, 
 
 45- 
 Prison Commissioners op 
 Scotland, quoted, 18,
 
 290 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Private Interest in 
 IviQuoR Trade Con- 
 demned, 2. 
 
 Private I,icence, defects 
 of, 1,2; contrasted with 
 Company system, 6, 141, 
 192-226; pushing of sales 
 under, 127-143. See also 
 render Licence, private. 
 
 Profits, elimination of 
 private, 5, 109, 235 ; 
 private profit encourages 
 intemperance, 127, 235 ; 
 appropriation of, in 
 Sweden, 157, 163 ; in 
 Norwa)^ 163-168, 186 ; 
 under Public - House 
 Trusts, 189, 190 ; of 
 Government Monopoh^ 
 in Russia, 219; suggested 
 appropriation of, for 
 counter-attractions, 9, 
 225 ; secured for com- 
 munity under Company 
 system, 232 ; amount of, 
 per annum, in United 
 Kingdom, 225, 234. 
 
 Progress under Com- 
 pany System, 145. 
 
 Prohibition, in large 
 towns, 231 ; menace not 
 destroyed under, 103. 
 
 Public -House Trusts, 
 conditions of success, 
 4 ; comparison of, with 
 Compan)^ system, 181- 
 191 ; appropriation of 
 profits hy, 189-191. 
 
 Public-House Trust 
 Association, Central, 
 Report of, quoted, 245. 
 
 Pushing of Sales, 127 ; 
 definition of, 128 ; illus- 
 trations of, 129-136; 
 prevented under Com- 
 pany system, 130-13 1 ; 
 in Russia, under old 
 system, 137 ; in Gothen- 
 burg, prior to control, 
 138 ; under Raines L,aw 
 in New York, 139 ; Defoe, 
 quoted, 140 (footnote) ; 
 private licence and 
 company control con- 
 trasted, 141, 213. 
 
 Raines Law (New York), 
 effect of, 139. 
 
 Ramsbury and Hunger- 
 ford, pauperism in, 76. 
 
 Rate required to meet 
 cost of counter- 
 attractions, 224, 271. 
 
 Reading - Rooms, estab- 
 lished by Bolag in 
 Gothenburg, 149, 150 ; 
 established in Russia, 
 216. 
 
 Recreation Centres, 
 see under Counter-attrac- 
 tions. 
 
 Report on the Gothenburg 
 System of Liqtcor Traffic 
 (Gould), quoted, 118. 
 
 Report of the Massachusetts 
 State Commissioners, 
 quoted, 143. 
 
 Report on the Norwegian 
 System (Koren), quoted, 
 106. 
 
 Restaurants, in Russia, 
 215 ; in Gothenburg, 
 see U7ider Kating-Houses.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 291 
 
 Royal Commission on 
 Liquor Laws, Report 
 of, quoted, 80. 
 
 Russia, duty on spirits 
 in, 62 ; consumption of 
 spirits in, 62 ; counter- 
 attractions in, 214 ; work 
 of temperance com- 
 mittees in, 216, 217; res- 
 taurants established in, 
 215 ; reading-rooms es- 
 tablished in, 216 ; profits 
 in, how appropriated, 
 219 ; question of com- 
 pensation in, 241. 
 
 Russian Spirit Monop- 
 oly DISTINCT from 
 
 Gothenburg System, 
 10; defects of, 11 ; con- 
 trast of, with former 
 system, 137. 
 
 Safeguards under Com- 
 pany System, 186, 188. 
 
 St. Marylebone, rate re- 
 quired to meet cost of 
 counter-attractions in, 
 271. 
 
 St. Olave's (South 
 London), pauperism in, 
 76. 
 
 St. Pancras, rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 271. 
 
 vSt. Petersburg, work of 
 temperance committee 
 in, 217 ; counter-attrac- 
 tions in, 217. 
 
 Sale, see under Consump- 
 tion, Beer, Spirits. 
 
 Sales, the pushing of, see 
 under Pushing of Sales. 
 
 Salpord, drunkenness in, 
 254 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Saloon in Politics, The, 
 104. See also under 
 Menace. 
 
 Samlags, voting for re- 
 tention of, 268. 
 
 Scandinavia, consump- 
 tion of spirits in, xii., 
 xiii., xiv. ; illicit dis- 
 tillation in, xiii., xiv.; 
 drunkenness in, com- 
 pared with Scotland, 13, 
 16, 17-21 ; menace de- 
 stroyed by Company 
 system, 78. See also 
 under Gothenburg, 
 Bergen, Sweden, ajid 
 Norway. 
 
 Scarborough, drunken- 
 ness in, 255 ; rate re- 
 quired to meet cost of 
 counter - attractions in, 
 272. 
 
 Scarborough Justices, 
 circular of, 246 (foot- 
 note). 
 
 Scotland, consumption of 
 beer in, 35 (footnote) ; 
 drunkenness in, com- 
 pared with Scandinavia, 
 13, 16, 17-21 ; Prison 
 Commissioners of, 
 quoted, 18 ; drunken- 
 ness, statistics of, ex- 
 amined, iS, 19, 256 ; esti- 
 mated cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 224, 273. 
 Sellers, Miss Edith, 
 quoted, 214.
 
 292 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Senior, Mr. Nassau W., 
 quoted, 74, 75. 
 
 Shadwell, Dr. Arthur, 
 quoted, 205-207. 
 
 Shareholders, number 
 of, in Swedish Bolags, 
 156. See also under 
 Brewery Shareholders. 
 
 Sheffield, number of 
 "on" licences in, 197; 
 drunkenness in, 254 ; 
 rate required to meet cost 
 of counter - attractions 
 in, 272. 
 
 Smith, Lars Olssen, 
 efforts of, to suppress 
 Bolags, III, 114-iig. 
 
 South Carolina, Dis- 
 pensary system, distinct 
 from Gothenburg sys- 
 tem, 10, 126; elimina- 
 tion of menace under 
 Dispensary system in, 
 
 259- 
 
 Southwark, rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 271. 
 
 Spirits, illicit distillation 
 of, xiii., xiv. ; cheap- 
 ness of, a cause of 
 drunkenness, 22, 51 ; 
 sale of, in Gothenburg, 
 24, 27, 30-32 ; number of 
 spirit shops in Gothen- 
 burg, 24 ; hours of sale 
 of, in Gothenburg, 25 ; 
 sale of in eating-houses, 
 Gothenburg, 28 ; sale of, 
 to children, in Gothen- 
 burg, 28 ; abolition of 
 credit sales of, in 
 Gothenburg, 29 ; price 
 
 of, in Gothenburg, 23 ; 
 in United Kingdom, 23 ; 
 size of dram of, in 
 United Kingdom, 23 ; in 
 Sweden and Norway, 52 ; 
 sale of, under Acts of 
 1855 and 1874, 30 
 ( footnote ) ; reduction 
 of consumption of, in" 
 Sweden and Norway, 
 xi., xii., xiii., 31 ; in 
 Gothenburg under Com- 
 pany system, 30 ; in 
 Bergen, 211 ; prices of, 
 and duties on, in Sweden 
 and Norway, 51 ; duties 
 on, in other countries, 
 62 ; comparison of duties 
 on, in Sweden and 
 Norway, 55 ; effect of 
 duty upon consumption 
 of, 55, 61 ; prices of, 
 in Bergen, Christiania, 
 Gothenburg, Stockholm, 
 52-60; alcoholic strength 
 of, in Stockholm, 52, 54, 
 58 ; in Gothenburg, 32 
 (footnote), 52, 54, 58, 
 59 ; in Christiania, 52, 
 54, 60; in Bergen, 52, 
 54, 59, 60 ; restriction of 
 sale of, in Christiansand, 
 141, 142 ; sale of, in 
 Bergen, per capita, 211 ; 
 consumption of, in chief 
 European countries, 62 ; 
 in United States of 
 America. 62. 
 Spirit Duties, effect of, 
 upon consumption, 55, 
 61. Sec also under 
 Spirits.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 293 
 
 Statesman's Year Book, The, 
 quoted, x. 
 
 Statistical Depart- 
 ments, quoted, Stock- 
 holm, xiii. ; Christiania, 
 xiv. 
 
 Statistics op Consump- 
 tion IN Norway and 
 Sweden, reliableness of, 
 xi. 
 
 Statistics, Tables of, 
 see jnider Tables of 
 Statistics. 
 
 Stepney, rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 271. 
 
 Stewart, Mr. J. W., 
 quoted, 208. 
 
 Stirling, drunkenness in, 
 20, 256 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 273. 
 
 Stockholm, drunkenness 
 in, 30 ; price of spirits 
 in, 52 - 58 ; alcoholic 
 strength of spirits in, 
 52, 54, 58, 59. 
 
 Substitutes for the 
 Saloon, 221. See also 
 under Counter - attrac- 
 tions. 
 
 Suffrage in Norway, 
 ix., X. 
 
 Sunday Closing, in 
 Sweden, 158; in Nor- 
 way, 159 (footnote). 
 
 "Sunday Closing by 
 Statute," quoted. 139. 
 
 SuNDBARG, Mr. Gustav, 
 quoted, 71. 
 
 Sunderland, drunken- 
 ness in, 254 ; rate 
 
 required to meet cost 
 of counter-attractions 
 in, 272. 
 
 Surrender of Licences, 
 204, 242, 246 (footnote). 
 
 Swansea, drunkenness in, 
 254 ; rate required to 
 meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Sweden, statistics of con- 
 sumption, reliableness 
 of, xii., 265 ; drunken- 
 ness in, 13 ; causes of, 
 22 ; spirit and beer sales 
 in, 34 ; consumption of 
 spirits in, 34, 62 ; in- 
 creased prosperity in. 
 48 (footnote) ; prices and 
 duties on spirits in, 51 ; 
 consumption of beer in, 
 56 ; duty on spirits in, 
 62 ; pauperism in, 67 ; 
 causes of, 69 ; strictness 
 of Poor Law statistics in, 
 70 : divorce of liquor 
 traffic from politics in, 
 107 : struggle with dis- 
 tillers in, no; rise of 
 menace in, 112; free dis- 
 tillation in, 112; Act of 
 1895, quoted, 15S, 159 ; 
 appropriation of profits 
 in, 157, 163 ; question of 
 compensation in, 239 ; 
 method of granting 
 licences in, 248. See also 
 tinder Gothenburg and 
 Compan}^ System. 
 
 Sweden and Norway, 
 consumption of spirits 
 in, xii., xiii. ; con- 
 sumption of beer in,
 
 294 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 compared, 56. See also 
 U7ider Sweden and Nor- 
 way separatel3\ 
 
 Swedish System, com- 
 pared with Norwegian, 
 160. 
 
 Swedish Temperance 
 Union, quoted, 157. 
 
 Tables of Statistics : 
 Beer, consumption of, in 
 
 Sweden, 34. 
 Beer, comparative con- 
 sumption of,in Sweden 
 and Norway, 56. 
 Beer, tax on, in Norway, 
 
 57- 
 
 Counter-attractions, 
 amount of grant re- 
 quired in various 
 towns, 224, 271. 
 
 Drunkenness in Scandi- 
 navia compared with 
 Scotland: Mr. Walker's 
 table, 13. 
 
 Drunkenness in fifteen 
 representative Scotch 
 towns, 20. 
 
 Drunkenness in Gothen- 
 burg (1875-1902), 21. 
 
 Drunkenness in Gothen- 
 burg, analysis of, 41. 
 
 Drunkenness in Liver- 
 pool, 193, 195- 
 
 Drunkenness in prin- 
 cipal English cities, 
 
 254- 
 
 Drunkenness in prin- 
 cipal Irish cities, 255. 
 
 Drunkenness in prin- 
 cipal Scotch cities, 
 256. 
 
 Tables of Statistics : 
 
 Duties, spirit, in various 
 countries, 62. 
 
 Foreign moneys and 
 measures, 247. 
 
 Licences, proportion of, 
 to population in Liver- 
 pool, 195. 
 
 Licences, proportion of, 
 to population in 
 various towns, 197. 
 
 Licences, additions and 
 reductions, in Liver- 
 pool, 201. 
 
 Licensed Premises, 
 number of, in United 
 Kingdom, 64. 
 
 Malt Tax in Norway 
 (1871-1895), 57. 
 
 Pauperism in Gothen- 
 burg (1892-1902), 65. 
 
 Pauperism, ratio of, to 
 population in Gothen- 
 burg, 66. 
 
 Pauperism in towns and 
 cotcntry districts in 
 Sweden, 68. 
 
 Pauperism in Gefle, 73 
 (footnote). 
 
 Pauperism in English 
 Unions, 76. 
 
 Rate required for 
 counter-attractions in 
 various towns, 224, 
 271. 
 
 Shareholders, number 
 of, in Swedish Bolags, 
 156 (footnote). 
 
 Spirits, sale of, in Goth- 
 enburg, 30. 
 
 Spirits, consumption of, 
 in Sweden, 34.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 295 
 
 Tables of Statistics : 
 Spirits, consumption of, 
 in various countries, 
 62. 
 Spirits, price of, in 
 largest towns in 
 Sweden and Norway, 
 
 52, 54- 
 Spirits, advances in 
 
 selling price of, in 
 
 Sweden and Norway, 
 
 58, 59, 60. 
 Wages in Gothenburg 
 
 (1865 and 1902), 47. 
 Taxation, relation of to 
 consumption, spirits, 52, 
 61 ; beer, 56. 
 Temperance, attitude of 
 temperance party to 
 Controlling system, 120- 
 122, 145, 146, 147, 161, 
 162, 230 ; work done by 
 Companies, 141, 142 ; 
 Company Laws, drafted 
 bj^ leaders of, 161 ; 
 St. Petersburg com- 
 mittee, quoted, 217. 
 Temperance Party, see 
 
 wider Temperance. 
 Temperayice Py'oblem and 
 Social Reforvi, The, 
 quoted, xii., xiv. (foot- 
 note), 2, 10 (footnote), 
 78, 80, 147, 152, 164 
 (footnote), 222, 225, 234. 
 Temperance Record, The, 
 
 quoted, 112. 
 Tied Houses, in Norway, 
 121- 1 23 ; effect of, in 
 United Kingdom, in 
 stimulating sales, 128; 
 evils of, in Victoria, 136. 
 
 Times, The, quoted, 92, 
 128. 
 
 Trade, The, as a political 
 organisation, 80-83. ►S"*?*? 
 also tinder Menace. 
 
 "Trade Electoral 
 Organisation," 80. 
 
 Trade Organisation, 
 new development in, 97. 
 
 Treasury Department, 
 Washington. United 
 States of America, 
 quoted, xvi. 
 
 Trevelyan, Sir G. O., 
 quoted, 83 (footnote). 
 
 Tynemouth, drunkenness 
 in, 255 ; rate required 
 to meet cost of counter- 
 attractions in, 272. 
 
 Union, need for, among 
 temperance workers, 236. 
 
 United Kingdo7n Alliance 
 Vindicated, The, quoted, 
 33 (footnote), 40 (foot- 
 note). 
 
 United Kingdom, ex- 
 cessive consumption of 
 alcohol in, i , consump- 
 tion of beer in, 35 (foot- 
 note) ; price of spirits in, 
 compared with Sweden 
 and Norwa}^ 52 ; duty 
 on spirits in, 62 ; con- 
 sumption of spirits in, 
 62 ; number of licensed 
 premises in, 84 ; duty on 
 beer in, 57 (footnote). 
 
 United States, sec tinder 
 America. 
 
 Vigilance Committee of 
 Liverpool, quoted, 130 
 204.
 
 296 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ViNCE, Mr. T. Jeffrey, 
 
 quoted, 100. 
 Voting, on Samlags, in 
 
 Norwegian towns, 26S. 
 
 Wages, in Gothenburg, 
 advance in, 45, 46 ; com- 
 parative table of, 47. 
 
 Wai^ker, Mr. John, M.A., 
 quoted, vii., ix., xii., 
 xiu., xvu., 4, 10 (foot- 
 note), 13, 14, 17, 19, 41 
 footnote), 42, 44, 63, 66 
 (footnote), 67, 78, 79, 87, 
 99, no, 127, 144, 151, 
 152, 153, 154, 156, 158, 
 159, 165, 169, 170, 178 
 (footnote), 231, 233, 239, 
 241, 248, 257, 259, 265. 
 
 Wandsworth, rate re- 
 quired to meet cost of 
 counter-attractions in, 
 271. 
 
 Warsaw, grant for 
 counter - attractions in, 
 219. 
 
 Waterford, drunkenness 
 in. 255- 
 
 West Ham, estimated cost 
 of counter - attractions 
 in, 224, 272. 
 
 Westminster, rate re- 
 quired to meet cost of 
 counter-attractions in, 
 271. 
 
 Whaf I saw of the Go f hen- 
 burg System in Bergeji, 
 quoted, 180 (footnote). 
 
 What is the Gothe^iburg 
 System ? quoted, 30 
 (footnote). 
 
 Whitechapei, (East 
 lyoudon), pauperism in, 
 76. 
 
 Whittaker, Mr. T. P., 
 quoted, 109 (footnote). 
 
 Whyte, Mr. James, 
 quoted, 33 (footnote), 40 
 (footnote). 
 
 WiESELGREN, Dr., quoted, 
 17 (footnote), 42 (foot- 
 note), 77, III, 112, 113, 
 119, 120, 148, 154, 240. 
 
 Wilson, Mr. Thomas M., 
 quoted, 48, 161, 167, 178, 
 179, 241, 267. 
 
 WiNDT, Mr. Harry De, 
 quoted, 258. 
 
 Wi7ie Trade Review, The, 
 quoted, 135. 
 
 Wolverhampton, drunk- 
 enness in, 254; rate re- 
 quired to meet cost of 
 counter - attractions in, 
 272. 
 
 Working Classes, im- 
 provement in condition 
 of, in Gothenburg, 45, 
 46, 47, 77 ; excessive ex- 
 penditure b}', on alcohol, 
 I, 210. 
 
 Workman, Rev. H. W.. 
 quoted, 31 (footnote). 
 
 Wright, Mr. Carroll D.^ 
 quoted, 171. 
 
 Yarmouth, see under Great 
 Yarmouth. 
 
 Yerkes, Mr. J. W., quoted, 
 xvi. \ 
 
 York, drunkenness in, 
 255 ; rate /required to 
 meet Qost of counter- 
 attracti-ons in, 272.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 l^tC'D LD-ViRU 
 
 LOiURL 
 
 llO'S 
 
 APR 2 6 1990 
 
 315
 
 L 005 484 824 7 
 
 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 AA 001 001 611 1